Chapter 1: The Multi-Lane Collision that Started it All
Chapter Text
Izuku had been through a lot in his short, miserable life. A lot of it had been due to his Quirklessness, some of it not. Most of that ‘some’ came from his delusional belief that he could still be a hero, but that ship had sailed.
He had been told by everyone to give up. He had been beaten down, mocked, bullied and worse, but took it all on the chin and kept his dream in sight…
And then All Might had saved him from a villain and ruined his life in the span of three minutes.
“It’s okay to dream, but it’s important to be realistic.”
Realistic. Right.
Realistic for Izuku was hurling himself off the nearest ten-story building sometime between now and the next five years, but what would All Might know about that? It wasn’t like he’d be able to understand what it meant to be Quirkless.
Despite the excruciating pain it had cost him, he couldn’t ignore All Might. Not when the truth had so clearly been staring him in the face all this time - he just couldn’t bury his head in the sand and ignore reality anymore.
So he gave up.
Considering the fact that he hadn’t considered trying out for the General Studies Course (and that Bakugou had threatened to kill him if he showed his face at U.A.), it was no surprise that he wound up going to the same crummy high school that most of his classmates at Aldera washed up at.
It wasn’t all that great.
Sure, Bakugou wasn’t there anymore to torment him, but that just meant that his old classmates had a strong sense of duty in picking up the slack Bakugou left them - which meant he got beat up a lot. And even if it wasn’t as bad as Aldera anymore, it wasn’t like people were going out of their way to make friends with Izuku. What if they caught his Quirklessness, like a disease? At least the teachers were a little nicer, but he had a funny feeling that was just because he knew his place now.
Also, he had no plans for the future post-graduation. It wasn’t as if businesses didn’t check for Quirks before hiring; in most cases it made sense, what with wanting to hire someone with the right Quirk for the right job, but in his case it just meant his applications would go straight into the bin.
All in all, it sucked. But it would have been survivable if not for one little detail.
Thanks to some sick twist of fate, he had to walk past U.A.’s main gate on his walk between the train station and school.
Every day.
Twice.
It was like the universe was mocking him for his failures.
Izuku didn’t really appreciate it, to put it mildly.
He was pretty paranoid about walking by the former school of his dreams. There was no chance he was going to risk being found lurking around by Bakugou - he’d probably accuse Izuku of stalking him or something and then beat him senseless, and that wouldn’t be fun for anyone.
At least when he got held up by people like Tsubasa after class it meant that he didn’t have to do much waiting once they were finished using him as a punching bag. By the time he made himself a little more presentable and limped around the corner to U.A. it was usually well past the time any students from either school would still be hanging around.
There’s a silver lining for everything, right?
Well, not really. There wasn’t much silver lining to him having no opportunity to do, well, anything with his life, but who’s keeping track of that?
No one. No one besides him, at any rate.
Izuku sighed quietly, hoisting his backpack a little higher up onto his shoulders. Why did he even bother?
His eyes were trained firmly on the pavement in front of him, doing his best to avoid looking at the large, black gate that lined U.A.’s property directly to his left. Izuku knew from experience that if he looked, he’d just get depressed.
Well, more depressed than he already was.
Was he depressed? Personally, he’d simply call it an acceptance of reality to act the way he was. It wasn’t like–
Izuku didn’t know what had happened, but the next thing he knew he was airborne. He had been shoved violently backwards, the air fleeting from his lungs as he let out a strangled gasp.
He was sent flying. Literally. Izuku went from 0 to 90 in no time flat.
There was a little bit of resistance as he continued his backwards trajectory, but it was only for a moment - until he hit a lamppost.
Headfirst.
Yeah, that one hurt. Someone screamed and it might have been him.
Izuku gasped in pain as a bolt of white-hot pain shot through his body, unable to do so much as groan as his body locked up. His vision swam as he went limp and fell forward, fully expecting to kiss the pavement, but was caught at the last moment.
His head was swimming, but he was still able to barely make out a pair of big, blue eyes looking down on him in concern… right up until his eyes rolled back and he passed out.
–
Nejire… was in a bit of a pickle.
She was running a bit late thanks to Snipe-sensei getting on her case again about taking spars a bit more seriously, but could he really blame her? When she wasn’t fighting Mirio or Tamaki, it was a cakewalk!
But Snipe didn’t want to hear it! He gave her a real earful after class, ensuring her parents were going to be more than a little ticked off with her. She would have just texted them, but her phone was dead! And she couldn’t use Mirio or Tamaki’s either since she had told them to go on ahead!
Long story short, she thought she could be forgiven for being in a
bit
of a rush.
The universe clearly disagreed.
The moment she made it off campus (and away from Nedzu’s pesky cameras that would catch her flying home the moment she tried it) Nejire made a break for it, powering her Quirk up to 100% and shooting down the sidewalk. It wasn’t like there was ever anyone loitering outside U.A. this late in the day anyways, so she was in the clear!
Until she wasn’t.
Nejire grunted as she bumped into (bowled over) somebody at what wasn’t much more than a brisk pace… for her.
For the poor sap she hit, it was a bit more impactful.
The stranger let out a squeak of surprise as they were suddenly launched backwards at a speed that would have left most of her classmates chained to a bed in Recovery Girl’s office… and that was putting it gently. Maybe Aizawa-sensei was on to something when he told her she needed to put a lid on her Quirk in public. They went through a metal post-office box, letters and envelopes flying everywhere in a flurry as it was turned to scrap by the force, and came to an abrupt halt as they slammed into the lamppost that stood on the corner the stranger seemed to come from.
“Crap!” Nejire shouted, wincing at the way the beam bent inwards from the impact (alongside the absolutely agonizing gasp they let out). She rushed forward to catch them, duly noting that they were definitely a boy, even with their smaller frame and long-ish curly hair.
“I’m so sorry!” She cried, but it didn’t look like the boy heard her. His emerald eyes were unfocused and hazy, and it only took a second for him to pass out due to what was likely shock. The boy’s body went limp as he fell forward into her chest, with only the soft rise and fall of his own chest keeping her from worrying that she had accidentally killed somebody.
Crap. Super crap. It didn’t look like she was going to make it home at all at this rate - she might be headed for jail instead!
There was a lot to deal with.
First and foremost she had to make sure that the boy was alright - and that wasn’t exactly easy. By some miracle the back of his head wasn’t a bloody mess (and the same went for his back - while it went unscathed, his poor backpack wasn’t so lucky), but she knew that there was plenty of opportunity for him to have a concussion - or worse.
He also had a handful of bruises on his face that made Nejire hesitate, but it wouldn’t make sense if he had just received them. She hoped Recovery Girl hadn’t packed up for the night yet.
There was also the little issue of, ah, postal crime she had just committed. Several dozen papers flew around her in the gentle spring breeze… as well as a handful of papers that were leaking out from the green-haired boy’s backpack.
Nejire quickly took off her uniform jacket and laid it on the ground, quickly depositing the boy on it as she flew around to gather up all the papers she’d released into the wind. Lucky for her, none of them had gone far, and it only took a few minutes to sort out what was his and what was a postal product.
She didn’t have a great solution for fixing the mailbox, but that could come later. For now, duct tape would have to do.
He’s surprisingly light, she thought to herself as she hefted him into her arms, already turning back towards U.A. and speeding away.
She really hoped Recovery Girl was still there.
–
Izuku’s eyes fluttered open slowly, but as soon as they were wide enough he hissed in pain at the glare of fluorescent lights. He brought a hand up to shield his eyes, only to hesitate as he realized that he had zero clue where he was - and that wherever he may be, the bed he was resting on was softer than usual.
“Hello there, dearie,” A soft voice called, making Izuku crane his neck to the side to get a good look, “How are you feeling?”
He squinted his eyes as he tried to make out the speaker. For some reason he felt like he’d heard their voice before–
“Recovery Girl?!” Izuku gasped, completely bewildered. “Wait, where am I?”
The woman smiled. “Yes, that’s my name. I’m surprised I still have fans these days!” She chuckled quickly, “And you’re at U.A. You took quite a hit out front and one of our students brought you inside, but you still need to answer my question.”
He felt like pinching himself. Was this real life? Was he dreaming?
Izuku moved to sit up, but a lance of pain spiked through the back of his pain and ensured him that he wasn’t asleep.
“My head hurts,” he mumbled, quickly laying back down, “Did anybody get the license plate of the truck that hit me?”
At his words Recovery Girl scowled, sending a look over towards the other side of the room that made Izuku realize that there was a third person in the Youthful Heroine’s office.
The girl that sat quietly in the corner of the room winced guiltily. “Um, you didn’t get hit by a car,” she mumbled, wringing her hands together awkwardly, “It was me.”
Izuku blinked.
That was… not what he expected to hear.
The girl was clearly a student here - the uniform gave that much away - and seemed to be familiar with Recovery Girl if the way the heroine sighed in exasperation meant anything. She had long, straight periwinkle hair, as well as a pair of big blue eyes that sat on a very pretty face.
Of course, she also had… other features. The sort that made Izuku blush like an idiot and had him quickly look away before he started staring.
“This is Hadou Nejire,” Recovery Girl began, “Third-year Hero Course student at U.A. Apparently she saw fit to use her Quirk to help get her home quicker, which led to both your injuries as well as destruction of public property.”
With each word, Hadou’s head dipped further and further down. “I’m really sorry,” she insisted.
Recovery Girl scoffed. “Sorry doesn’t cut it. You should know better, young lady.”
Hadou just nodded at her words, harsh as they were.
Izuku felt really awkward. He had a lot of questions floating around in his head right now, not the least of which being what kind of Quirk she had to allow her to run into him with the strength of a freight train, but that wasn’t really appropriate to ask given the setting.
But when was the last time someone had apologized to him, much less meant it? Maybe it was All Might when Izuku had asked about being a hero. Maybe it was his mother when he asked her the same question. Maybe she didn’t even mean it and was only saying it because she was in trouble.
But still…
“Um, it’s alright,” he muttered, “Accidents happen.”
Hadou’s eyes snapped up to meet his, surprise clearly marred across her features. “Really?”
He shrugged awkwardly, slightly uncomfortable with the awe in her gaze. “Y-yeah.”
The girl beamed at him, but Recovery Girl was quick to put a damper on her mood. “Just because the boy has forgiven you doesn’t mean I have!” She snapped, pointing her cane accusingly at Hadou. “You should know better! And you destroyed our mailbox! And that lamppost! And his backpack!”
Wait, what?
“Huh?” Izuku breathed out.
Hadou looked especially guilty as she revealed the sad remains of his backpack. It had a giant hole torn open on the side, and looked like it had been by an industrial grade presser - and that likely meant his notebooks were in a similar state.
He deflated like a balloon leaking air. “Oh,” Izuku mumbled, “I see.”
At least it wasn’t his spine.
Recovery Girl cleared her throat awkwardly to grab his attention. “U.A. is willing to provide you a compensatory backpack as well as medical services for your injuries as a sign of our goodwill and an apology for our student’s reckless behavior,” she stated, “But we would appreciate it if you agreed not to press any charges, young…”
“Midoriya. Midoriya Izuku.” He said quietly.
“Young Midoriya.” Recovery Girl finished with a smile, but her words made him feel even more awkward.
“Um, I won’t press charges or anything,” he said quickly. Not only had he moved on (although he was more than a little sad about the state of his backpack and notebooks), but he didn’t think he could afford nor win a lawsuit against U.A.
Plus it would’ve felt a little wrong to try and sue a Hero School. That would be like trying to sue an orphanage, or maybe a church.
Hadou let out a sigh of relief as Recovery Girl clapped her hands together. “Wonderful!” She said gratefully, “Hadou-san, why don’t you go and grab Midoriya-kun one of the backpacks we have in the school store. If anyone asks, tell them to bring it up with Principal Nedzu.”
The girl nodded and flashed Izuku a bright smile, but was quick to accept the dismissal as it was before she was shooed out of the room.
Recovery Girl walked over to him and gave him a kiss on the cheek that made Izuku grimace, but it did its job. His pain evaporated in an instant, only to be replaced by the sudden urge to take a nap as his eyelids began to dip.
He yawned slowly. “If I said I
was
going to press charges, were you going to kick me out?”
The heroine looked personally affronted by his words. “Of course not!” She groused, “I’m a doctor! And Hero! It’s my job to help people!”
Izuku’s cheeks flushed in embarrassment. “S-sorry.”
Recovery Girl opened her mouth to respond, but was cut off by the door flying open as Hadou rushed in, breathing heavily and with a U.A.-brand backpack in hand.
“I got it!” She announced proudly, “If you think about it, this is actually kind of an upgrade! Your old backpack was kind of old, you know! And this one is bigger and U.A. quality! No way it gets taken out by some measly mailbox!”
Recovery Girl scowled. “Thanks for reminding me that you committed a federal crime, Hadou-san. After you escort Midoriya-kun here home, we’re going to have a long chat with Nedzu on proper Quirk usage and spatial awareness.”
Izuku and Hadou both paled, albeit for different reasons. Hadou was freaking out over the fact that her teachers were likely going to skin her alive, and as for Izuku…
“E-e-escort me home?!” He blurted out, “Sh-she doesn’t have to d-do that!”
The doctor shook her head. “Yes she does,” she said vehemently, “My Quirk drains your energy reserves to quicken the healing process, and I’m not going to allow you to walk out of here unsupervised while you’re at risk of passing out. Speaking of which, here.”
Recovery Girl retrieved a small gummy bear from a jar on her desk before offering it to Izuku. “Eat this. It’ll help revitalize you.”
Izuku hesitantly took the candy, but it was rather tasty. “Thanks,” he replied (after swallowing the food in his mouth, of course), “B-but, ah, I think I’ll be okay, really! I don’t want t-to trouble any of you more than I already have!”
She gave him an unimpressed stare. “She sent you through a mailbox and into a pole. You’re not the one causing trouble here.”
“R-right.” Izuku chuckled awkwardly, pulling at his uniform collar. “B-but still–”
“It’s okay!” Hadou interrupted, “I don’t mind! I’m a Hero, it’s kind of in the job description!”
She giggled slightly, but her laughter quickly died out as Recovery Girl gave her yet another sharp look. “B-besides,” Hadou chuckled, forcing out a laugh, “Maybe we should give Recovery Girl some time to cool down!”
“W-we?”
“Yep!” Nejire was quick to grab his backpacks (both the new one and the old one) and run for the door before Recovery Girl could reprimand her once more. “I’ll be waiting outside for you!”
Izuku blinked as the girl made herself scarce, completely lost for words by her actions. “U-um…”
Recovery Girl sighed. “That girl doesn’t know when to quit,” she muttered fondly, giving Izuku a sideways glance, “Try not to end up here again, okay kiddo?”
He gulped. “W-wasn’t planning on it.”
The youthful heroine chuckled at his words, a wry smile on her weathered face. “Dearie, things rarely work out the way we planned.” She gave him a pat on the back. “Now, I’m sure you don’t want to keep that young lady waiting for you - she might just throw you through another mailbox!”
After a moment Izuku nodded slowly, pushing himself off the cot and making his way towards the door. “Th-thanks, Recovery Girl.”
The doctor smiled and waved off his thanks, shaking her head softly at him as he exited her office. But as soon as the door closed, Izuku froze.
How was he supposed to get out of here?
–
“Wow,” Hadou giggled once she finally saw him show up at the gate, “You sure took your time there!”
Izuku rubbed his arm awkwardly. “Um, s-sorry. I got lost.”
She nodded in understanding. “No worries! I totally get that, U.A. is kind of a maze! Even I get lost inside sometimes!”
Hadou started walking, but quickly stopped herself as she turned back towards Izuku. “Where do you live, by the way? Also, why were you walking outside U.A. so late? Don’t other schools let out at the same time as us? Are you a high-schooler too?”
Izuku blinked as she barraged him with questions. Hadou was like a literal ball of energy - she was even rocking back and forth on her heels as she awaited an answer. When was the last time he’d seen someone so…
Bouncy?
It reminded him of himself… if he was four again.
Realizing she was still waiting for an answer, he quickly shook his head. “U-um, I live in Musutafu. I take the train to get home. Y-yes, my school lets out at a normal time, I just s-stayed late. And yes, I’m a first-year high school student.”
Hadou’s eyes sparkled as she watched him answer her list of questions, making him feel more than a little overwhelmed as he stared down bashfully at his shoes, scuffing one against the pavement.
“Wow!” Hadou gasped, “I can’t believe you can keep up with me! Most people get lost by the second question! But since you live in Musutafu already, why didn’t you just go to U.A.? Are you a delinquent? Do you have horrible grades? Do you not like heroes?”
Izuku fought down the urge to wince - and boy oh boy was it close - as Hadou continued wondering why he didn’t end up at U.A.
As it was, he settled for a weak shrug and to start walking to the train station. “I don’t know,” he mumbled, “I guess it just never seemed realistic.”
Hadou raised an eyebrow at his tense form, following along beside him. “Realistic?” She repeated slowly almost as though in disbelief, “U.A. has the highest application rates of any high school in the country! It’s not realistic for most people to get in, but they still try! Did you not want to go? Is your school better than U.A.? What school do you go to?”
Man, she asked a lot of questions. Was this what people thought he was like?
He shook his head quickly at that thought. Of course not. Aside from the fact that Hadou was apparently a third-year student in U.A.’s prestigious Hero course and he was a complete nobody, she seemed rather easy going and pleasant. The same could not be said for him.
“I thought about it for a while,” Izuku sighed, “B-but it doesn’t matter. I’m… h-happy where I wound up. I go to Musutafu General.”
Hadou hummed as she processed his words, bobbing her head as she walked. “Never heard of it! But I probably don’t know the name of most schools around here that aren’t U.A. I’m sure most of them aren’t that good. You seem kinda cagey!”
“C-cagey?” He stuttered out in surprise.
“Mhm!” Hadou seemed completely unfazed by the way he turned a new shade of scarlet and nearly tripped over his own two feet. “And a little stiff and awkward, kinda like my friend Tamaki! I’m sure the two of you would get along pretty well! Heck, I’m pretty sure you’d get along with all my friends! You seem like a nice guy.”
Izuku had no idea how to respond to what Hadou was saying anymore. She went from calling him cagey and awkward to saying he’d fit right in with her friends in no time flat, and he was no longer able to tell what was an insult and what was a compliment… if any of them actually were either.
He forced out a laugh that sounded phoned-in even to himself. “Thanks?” He tried, “Um, you’re really nice, too.”
She beamed at him. “You think so?”
Izuku wasn’t sure whether or not this was a trick question. “Uh, yes?” He began, “I mean, you took the time to bring me to Recovery Girl after you hit me, and you’re still carrying my backpack for me…”
Hadou’s eyes trailed down to her hands, where, lo and behold, both the tattered remains of Izuku’s old backpack and the sparkly new U.A. product sat. “I guess I am!”
She gave him a bright smile. “Thanks, Midoriya! That’s what you said your name was, right? Anyways Midoriya, most new people I meet think I’m overbearing because of all the questions I ask people, but I’m just curious, you know?”
Izuku just nodded slowly. He could kind of see why people would be intimidated by the amount of things she asked, even if he wasn’t personally off-put by it. “I’m sorry to hear that, Hadou-san. And yes, that’s my name.”
She gave him another bright smile. “Nice to meet you, Midoriya! My name’s Hadou Nejire, but you already knew that!”
“L-likewise.”
–
In no time at all they had made it to the train station, just in time for Izuku’s train somehow.
He turned to face Hadou, trying his best to meet her eyes. “W-well, thanks, Hadou-san,” he stuttered, trying his best to not sound like a complete idiot, “But, ah, you don’t have to come with me on the train or anything. I mean, I’m sure you have more important things to do, right? I’m sure I’ll be fine from here…”
Hadou pursed her lips, a soft frown on her face as she pondered his words. “Well, Recovery Girl said I had to make sure you made it home safe, right?” She asked, “What if something happens after you get off the train? I’d be responsible, and we can’t have that!”
Izuku wanted to point out that villain attacks were statistically improbable for the average citizen to fall victim too, but kept his mouth shut after remembering what had happened to him this time last year.
He could still feel the sludge all over him. Gross.
“I guess,” he mumbled, looking away from the older girl, “But don’t you have to get home too? It wouldn’t be fair for your parents to be upset with you because you had to escort me the whole way…”
Hadou just gave him another easy shrug. “Yeah, but I talked to them earlier while you were unconscious! They know I’m going to be late now… and they’re a little more upset about the whole ‘knocking-someone-into-a-lamppost’ situation.”
She shuddered at the thought, likely fearing whatever retribution might await her once she finally returned home herself. “A-anyways,” she continued, shaking off whatever nerves she may have had, “You sound like you don’t want me around you. Am I making you uncomfortable?”
Izuku made a strange choking sound at her words, completely unprepared for that bomb of a question. “N-no! I mean– you d-don’t–”
He continued to sputter like an idiot for a few more minutes, with Hadou considerate enough to let him make a fool of himself without interruption. It took a while, but he was eventually able to stop squawking like a dying parrot.
“Wh-what I meant to say,” he muttered, trying to clear his throat, “Is that, um, it’s not that I have any p-problems with you or anything, it’s just that, uh, I don’t know, I just don’t think you should have to go so far out of your way for me…”
Izuku’s face flushed red as he felt Hadou’s eyes trained firmly on him, with his own dipping down to his feet. It got even worse when he realized that there were people in the crowd, also waiting for the next train, snickering at his little display.
God, could this day get any worse?
When Hadou started to laugh, he realized that it could.
Where was the nearest hole? He’d like to crawl into it and die.
Those thoughts came to an abrupt end when Hadou reached over and ruffled his hair.
“You think too much!” She giggled, still running her fingers through his hair, “Where’d you get that idea from? Wow, your hair is really soft! I wish I could get mine to feel like this, what’s your secret? Is it your Quirk? Do you use conditioners? You really are like Tamaki! You two should meet! I wonder if–”
As the train slowly pulled into the station, all Izuku could afford to do was wordlessly step off the platform and aboard his ride. He was too far beyond his wits’ end to do anything else.
And, of course, Hadou stepped on right behind him without a second thought.
–
The train ride was mercifully quick. It helped that he didn’t really have to travel far to reach his stop, and that Hadou eventually got bored of playing with his hair - it reminded him of how cats kept themselves amused by playing with yarn.
He bit back a sigh as he thought about all the stares they had received on the train. Most of the boys looked like they wanted to kill him, and most of the adults kept laughing at them.
It was more than a little embarrassing, to say the least.
“And then my friend Mirio was like, ‘No problem!’ and he phased through the wall!” Hadou prattled, “His Quirk is Permeation, by the way, and it lets him phase through objects. It’s pretty cool! He’s slated to be one of the highest rated heroes when he graduates! Anyways, he phases through the wall to go and grab my bag, but he forgot that there was a whole other class in the room, and that his uniform comes off when he phases! He gave those second years a pretty bad scare! And also got detention, which I felt kind of bad about, but he just laughed it off! Pretty awesome, huh?”
Izuku just nodded along to the story. It was a bizarre one, but Hadou seemed to have bizarre friends. The world was pretty bizarre these days, too, so maybe it wasn’t so odd to have a friend who could phase through his clothing and another who seemed to be afraid of his own shadow yet able to take on a small army of villains without issue.
“Yeah,” he agreed, “You’re friends seem pretty cool.”
Hadou smiled. She smiled a lot, actually. It seemed like she had one by default, and one had to work to make her frown. She seemed even more excited than she was earlier now, hovering slightly above the sidewalk pavement as they walked thanks to her Quirk.
It made him feel even shorter than he already was, which was kind of humiliating, but whatever.
“I know, right?” She said, “And I have a bunch more friends! And even more stories! What about you, Midoriya? Are your friends as cool as mine?”
He frowned. The answer was no, of course. He didn’t even have any friends. The fact that Bakugou was the first person to cross his mind when she asked was pretty damning evidence of that.
But he didn’t want to seem like even more of a loser than he already was.
“...N-not really,” he said quietly, already figuring out just how he was going to spin this lie, “They’re cool, b-but none of them have done anything like that.”
She hummed. “That’s fair.” Hadou nodded. “But you must have some fun stories, right?”
Izuku gulped. That was a little harder to lie about.
“Uh… I don’t go out that much?” He tried.
It sounded like a lame excuse. He knew it was a lame excuse.
“Well that’s lame,” Hadou commented, confirming his suspicions, “I mean, I don’t get that much free time anymore either, being a third-year and all, but I still make time to hang out with my friends!”
“Trust me,” Izuku sighed, “I know.”
Hadou continued on a tirade about the importance of hanging out with friends, which then spilt over into a discussion on how she met Mirio and Tamaki, which turned into another story about Mirio (seriously, he was starting to learn more about her classmates than his own), which turned into–
“Um, sorry to interrupt,” he said quickly, cutting Hadou off from her latest tangent about Tamaki’s eating habits, “But this is my apartment.”
His companion blinked before looking to the side and realizing that there was, in fact, a small apartment complex to their left. “Oh!” She hummed, “Nice place!”
“Thanks. C-can I have my backpacks now, please?”
“Hmm?” Hadou’s eyes turned down towards her arms, which still held both his ruined and new backpacks. “You sure? I can walk you to your apartment if you–”
“Th-that won’t be necessary!” He blurted out, “I mean, um, you’ve already done so much, and it’s not like any of my neighbors are dangerous or anything! I’ll be fine.”
Hadou eyed the building, and Izuku had no idea what she was looking for. It wasn’t like he lived in a bad neighborhood or anything, and the complex was about as cookie-cutter basic as it came. “Alrighty then, if you say so!”
She offered him the backpacks, and Izuku was acutely aware of the fact that he was probably going to get some stares when he brought a U.A. backpack into class tomorrow.
Heck, it might just get stolen from him. That wouldn’t shock him in the slightest.
“Thanks,” he grunted, trying his best to not show that the items weren’t too heavy for him to carry. That would have been humiliating. “Um, for carrying them, and coming with me. You really didn’t have to.”
Hadou shrugged, her smile not waning in the slightest. “I already told you, it’s no problem! It’s the least I could do for launching you through that mailbox, remember?”
Oh, right. She had nearly killed him an hour ago. It already felt like forever ago.
To his surprise (and her delight, even if Izuku didn’t know it), he started to laugh. “Yeah,” he snorted, “I guess so. Still, I appreciate it.”
Hadou beamed at him for a moment before a brief look of remembrance flashed across her face. “Before you go,” she added quickly, “Do you have a phone on you?”
Izuku blinked, before pulling out his phone. “Yeah, do you need to make a call?”
She smiled at him as she took it from his outstretched hand. “Nope!” she giggled, causing his brow to furrow.
“Then why did you need mine?” He cocked his head to the side in confusion. “Did you need the time or something–”
“Done!” Hadou proclaimed proudly, before handing him his phone back, “Check your contacts.”
Her words make Izuku pause. “Huh?” He did as instructed, however, and he couldn’t hide his shock as he opened the app.
Nejire Hadou
There it was. He was pretty sure his jaw was somewhere on the ground beneath them.
Hadou giggled as she looked at his shocked expression. “What?”
“Uh…”
He had a lot of questions at the moment. Why did she give him his number? Was this a prank? Did she see that he had, like, no other people in his contact list?
Izuku didn’t voice all of them, but he did ask the first one. Hadou just laughed again.
“Why not?” She asked, “You seem like a nice guy, and I like meeting new people, so you should text me sometime! We can hang out without needing to take you to Recovery Girl! Plus, you still need to tell me about how you got your hair to be so soft!”
Apparently, she didn’t really learn her lesson from earlier, because she fired up her Quirk and started to fly up into the sky - and Izuku continued to stare at her like a dumbass.
“Bye, Izuku!” She waved at him as she slowly disappeared from his view. “Don’t forget!”
The fact that she called him by his first name didn’t even register in his head until hours after they parted ways.
As for Nejire, she was pretty happy with how things went - aside from how they met in the first place of course. But if that hadn’t happened, maybe they wouldn’t have met at all!
So it was worth it to her. Maybe not to Midoriya (yet), but she’d just have to show him it was!
Besides… Nejire liked his eyes. She definitely wanted to see him again.
Hopefully he remembered to text her!
Based on the look on his face, there was no way he could forget.
Chapter Text
Izuku did not forget to text Hadou.
No, his decision to not send her a message was, in fact, very deliberate.
At first glance, this may seem like a dumb move. On closer inspection, it may seem downright idiotic for him to be graced with a beautiful girl’s number and then choose to not message her. Some people might even think it would be the biggest mistake of his life to do such a thing.
To all of those people, Izuku would simply tell them to face the facts.
For one, Hadou clearly felt bad for him - she threw him into a lamppost for crying out loud - and there was likely a certain amount of pity at work in her giving him her number. She was probably just doing it to be nice.
Also, there was a pretty good chance that she didn’t actually give him her phone number. He’d been on the receiving end of that more times than he could count - someone starts acting nicely towards him for a day or two and gives him their number to hang out, and then when he goes to use it it’s fake… or he’s already blocked. He’d rather save himself the humiliation if that was the case.
Finally, if she didn’t do it out of pity, and if she really did give him her number, then it was only a matter of time before she realized how much of a loser he was. Somehow the topic of his Quirk never came up beyond her questions about how soft his hair was, but he was sure that if she knew the truth about it she’d be disgusted, terrified, offended, or a mix of all three - a trait that everyone aside from his mother seemed to share regarding his status.
Besides… Izuku was a nobody. He doubted she’d even remember him in a week if half the stories she had told him were true.
Hadou certainly lived an exciting life. Or maybe that was just how it was at U.A. It wasn’t like he’d ever know.
It didn’t take long for him to forget about his chance encounter with the U.A. student. Life went on without a care in the world for his feelings (even if his mom was completely flabbergasted as to how he came home with a brand new backpack and his old one in tatters), but everytime he opened his phone and saw her name it stirred something deep inside him.
Izuku didn’t know why, but he couldn’t find it in himself to delete her number. Maybe he was just a sentimental fool - actually, that was probably it. He felt too mean if he deleted the number, even if it didn’t mean anything.
Plus, the fact that there were only, like, four other numbers in his phone meant it felt pretty tough to remove one of them. It wasn’t a very good look for his self-confidence.
But that didn’t matter. What did matter was his grades (and making sure they were good enough to pass, but not too good as to look like he was cheating), and his ability to hide from Tsubasa and the rest of his douchebag classmates who suddenly had a renewed interest in him.
More specifically, a renewed interest in his backpack. More than a few thought he was making fun of them for being unable to pass U.A.’s Hero exam. Of course, that was an incredibly stupid idea with even dumber reasoning, but Izuku didn’t bother explaining himself. It would be a waste of oxygen.
Oxygen that was much better spent running for the hills once the final bell of the day rang out, signifying the end of classes.
And that it was time to book it.
“Heya, Deku ,” Tsubasa sneered, already stomping over to his desk (his wings were too tiny to support his flight anymore) with three kids behind him, “It’s kind of rude to keep dodging our questions, you know? We just want to know where you got the backpack from?”
Izuku didn’t bother so much as twitching at the name Deku anymore. Thanks to Tsubasa, he’d had the pleasure of hearing that name for the next three years. It clung to him like glue now.
That didn’t mean that he was okay with hearing it from now until the end of time, though. He hated that name more than just about anything else; it was just a constant reminder of how he and anything he ever did was completely worthless.
“From the same place I got my last one,” he said quickly, already on the move.
One of the cronies behind Tsubasa snorted. “From the Salvation Army?”
“Oh, I know!” Another jeered, “It’s gotta be from the homeless shelter!”
Tsubasa shook his head slowly. “No, no,” he said calmly, “U.A. wouldn’t give up their goods like that… he must’ve stolen it!”
Yeah, it was time to go.
The good thing about being a scrawny Quirkless kid is that nobody ever expected you to charge at them, so even with his lanky frame it was still enough for most of them to flinch back in surprise for a moment - which was exactly what Izuku wanted.
“Hey!” Tsubasa shouted once he realized Izuku was making a break for it, “Get back here!”
Unfortunately for the winged boy, he had taken far too long to react. Izuku had been doing this for years with Bakugou, and nobody could quite compare to the fierceness and determination the blonde had for beating him up. Tsubasa just wasn’t up to snuff.
By the time he had reached the door, Izuku was long gone.
–
Izuku’s lungs burned as he hurried down the street, each breath weighing him down further and further as he fought to escape his classmates. He couldn’t hear them shouting from behind him, but that meant little - he’d seen some of those kids run in gym class, and they could be fast .
Musutafu General wasn’t exactly in the nicest part of town. For better or worse, U.A. sucked up all potential investment money in the area like a sponge, which made it great for people who got it. For people who missed out, or didn’t want to go?
Not so much.
The only saving grace was that U.A. was technically a private school - it meant that while their methods, teachers, and just about everything else could be fitted to their needs, it also meant that district funding only went to other schools in the area.
Not that it meant much. He’d seen the board meetings for his school, and with the way those people acted it was more likely than not that the entire system was a giant money-laundering scheme.
Oh well. It wasn’t like he needed a good education or anything.
When his thoughts started to spiral out of control into the random and bizarre like this, it helped. It meant he was focusing on something instead of the aches in his legs from pushing himself too hard, and that meant he had a chance of getting away from Tsubasa today.
Of course, making a break for it also ran the significant risk of running into Bakugou , a decidedly worse fate for Izuku, but the odds of that couldn’t be high, right?
Hopefully not. Bakugou wasn’t one for loitering around school. As horrible a person he was (and yes, Izuku could finally see past his rose-tinted glasses on this one - Bakugou was not his friend and not a good person), he was a hard worker and rarely had time for frivolities like ‘hanging out’ when he could be studying or training.
He wondered if Bakugou made any friends at U.A. Probably not, considering how he treated those around him at Aldera, but there was always a chance. Maybe he’d meet someone just as stuck-up as him.
Izuku snorted at the thought, slowing down slightly as he reached the corner where he’d pass U.A. Yeah right, he’d be more likely to try and kill that person than befriend them.
Once he made it to U.A. he was usually in the clear - heroes sometimes patrolled around the area, and it was kind of out of the way for Tsubasa or his cronies to chase him all the way to U.A., funny enough.
He grimaced as he swiped the back of his hand across his forehead, his arm now slick with sweat. Gross. His hair was going to be a pain in the ass to wash later.
Whatever. It was better than getting clobbered. Again.
He knew that Tsubasa must be pissed , though. Izuku still remembered the day after the U.A. entrance exam, with him sniffling and sobbing about how unfair it had been.
Call him crazy, but Izuku wasn’t sure Tsubasa quite understood the meaning of the word ‘unfair’.
The backpack must have been driving him crazy, though. Izuku didn’t take any pleasure in it, but he certainly didn’t feel sorry for the boy. Maybe he would have if the boy had been nice to him at one point in his life, or if he didn’t feel as empty as he had since All Might had crushed his dreams, but–
“Look out!”
Izuku flinched back reflexively at the words, but it wasn’t enough. Whatever was coming at him was fast , and he had a strange sense of deja vu as he went flying backwards for the second time in twice as many days.
He squeezed his eyes shut, fully expecting to end up flying through yet another mailbox, but something shot out and yanked him to a stop, just as quickly as he had been launched. Instead of flying through the air, he found himself wrapped up tightly… by something very soft.
“Dang it!” A familiar voice cried, “Not again!”
He peeked his eyes open, and suddenly everything became a lot clearer.
Hadou Nejire peered down at him as she held him in her arms awkwardly, a sheepish smile on her face.
“Heya, Midoriya!” She greeted casually (or tried to at least), “Uh, fancy seeing you here!”
Izuku blinked slowly, finally realizing exactly what that softness pressing into his face was.
“...Hi.”
–
“Something on your mind, Nejire?”
Mirio frowned as Nejire completely tuned him out - wait, that wasn’t the right word. It was more like she didn’t hear him in the first place.
It had been like this for a while now. Two days ago she had been in higher spirits than usual (although she wouldn’t say why, to Mirio’s exasperation and Tamaki’s slight amusement), but that mood had dampened quickly between yesterday and today. Even on her bad days Nejire had never really been, well, in a bad mood, but they were starting to approach that territory.
“Nejire?” He tried again, to no avail. “Hello, Earth to Nejire?”
It was almost comical how ineffective he was at grabbing her attention.
Mirio sighed. Almost.
“Just relax,” Tamaki said quietly, filling out Ectoplasm’s homework sheet, “She’s clearly just in her own little world.”
“Yeah,” he agreed gruffly, “Which is why I’m concerned. Remember the last time she was this focused on something?”
Tamaki frowned for a moment, rubbing his chin in thought before shaking his head. “Nope.”
“The prank she played on Present Mic and Eraserhead?” Mirio reminded him, “The one she planned for like, three weeks?”
His shy friend shuddered. “Oh.
That
. Why would you remind me?”
Mirio laughed at Tamaki’s antics. “Because that’s how she is now! Look!”
He turned Tamaki towards Nejire’s desk, where the girl was staring at the chalkboard ahead of them though no real attention was being paid to it.
Tamaki frowned. “Been there. But this isn’t the same as that.”
He gave the purple-haired teen a sideways glance. “You sure? But–”
Nejire’s phone buzzed in her bag, and in the blink of an eye she snapped it up into her hands. She eyed the device eagerly, but the look faded as soon as she read whatever message had popped up. She sighed quietly and placed her phone back into her book bag, but yelped in surprise as she turned back to the front of the classroom and realized Mirio had popped up in front of her.
“What was that about?” He questioned, not unkindly.
Nejire blinked. “What was what about?”
“You look like your pet goldfish died,” Tamaki chimed in, still at his desk, “And that you’re waiting for a text saying you got a new one.”
Nejire turned towards him slowly, eyes alight with confusion. “I don’t have a pet goldfish?”
Tamaki sighed. “It’s a simile.”
“What Tamaki means to say,” Mirio clarified, leaning forward to rest his palms on her desk, “Is that you’ve been all wonky! You’ve been kinda mopey the last two days, and you haven’t told us why. Something going on?”
She hummed. “Uh, nope! I’m good!”
“You’re not a very good liar.” Tamaki muttered.
Nejire’s cheeks turned pink as he called her out, squirming in her seat slightly as Mirio started to laugh. “It’s nothing,” she mumbled, “Don’t worry about it.”
Mirio’s smile dimmed. “If it’s bothering you then it’s not nothing,” he said encouragingly, “You wanna talk about it?”
No, she didn’t. It was dumb. She wasn’t gonna get upset about a boy she had known and talked to for a collective hour not texting her, that would be silly!
She put on a bright smile for her friends. “Really,” she insisted, “Don’t worry about it!”
Mirio and Tamaki shared a look. “…If you say so,” Mirio shrugged. “But you know we’re here if you need us.”
Nejire nodded happily at them, and began to half pay attention to Mirio’s discussion of the upcoming Sports Festival.
So what if she really enjoyed Midoriya’s company? Or liked how he answered just about every question she threw at him, without her needing to repeat herself? Or —
Nejire slapped her cheeks, earning another weird look from her friends before she waved them off.
She needed to get a grip. Not everyone wanted to be her friend. She knew that.
It made her sad that it looked like Midoriya didn’t either.
–
Lucky for her, she did not wind up in detention (or worse, Snipe’s office) after classes ended for the day.
Unluckily, she still ended up walking home alone. Mirio apparently had some sort of secret meeting with Principal Nedzu and All Might - that was going to take some getting used to, having All Might be a teacher of all things - and Tamaki had to leave early for a dentist appointment.
That didn’t surprise Nejire. With the stuff she had seen him eat for his Quirk, it was a miracle he still had teeth in the first place! She wondered why his Quirk didn’t help him with that. What if he ate crocodile or shark? Could he replenish his lost teeth? Or was that the reason he was going in the first place?
She shook her head. Now wasn’t the time for that, she had to get home! Her mom was making omurice for dinner, and she couldn’t afford to miss that!
So she may have decided to use her Quirk again, sue her! Actually don’t do that - she lucked out with Midoriya not pressing charges, but there were definitely people out there who would. But hey, she had done it before loads of times, and she had only hit someone once! That was a pretty good track record, all things considered.
At least until she hit a pedestrian (again).
“Look out!” She cried, barely seeing the blurry outline of a person right before impact. They flinched backwards, but it wasn’t enough.
Sure enough she launched them backwards (again), but she was determined to not take out yet another innocent bystander. She lunged forward, arms wide open as she prepared to try and catch them instead of letting them kiss the pavement.
And it worked! Barely. It was a pretty close call, but any outcome was better than the one four days ago. Still…
“Dang it!” She cried, “Not again!”
She looked down at the poor sap she had hit, and was immediately hit with a sense of deja vu as she realized exactly who she had hit.
Again.
“Heya, Midoriya!” She tried, letting out an awkward laugh, “Uh, fancy seeing you here!”
Midoriya blinked slowly, seemingly trying to come to terms with the fact that she had tried to run him over again… and then he started to blush like crazy.
“…Hi,” he squeaked out.
Why was he blushing? Was it because her boobs were in his face? Probably, yeah. This was a little embarrassing to have happened again. Maybe she should put him down. But first…
“What a coincidence, huh?” She tried to joke, “I mean, what are the odds?”
Midoriya looked like he was blue-screening. “Um… pretty low?” He eventually tried.
“Yeah, probably!” She giggled at his reactions. He was kind of funny when he was flustered! “Or maybe it’s destiny!”
“D-destiny?” He choked out.
“Mhm!” Nejire nodded. “Every time I try using my Quirk to get home early, I run into you!”
Midoriya gulped. “U-um, didn’t Recovery Girl t-tell you not to do that?”
Nejire sighed. “Yeah,” she groaned, “But where’s the fun in that?”
“N-not running me over?”
She froze like a deer in headlights at his words. Midoriya immediately, almost reflexively, shrunk back, but there wasn’t exactly a lot of space for him to do that considering his position.
“Crap!” She whispered, her head immediately darting over towards where she knew Nedzu’s cameras were hidden, “ Please don’t tell any of my teachers that I hit you again!”
Izuku gave her a strange look - whatever reaction he’d been expecting, that… wasn’t it.
“Uh…” He wasn’t sure how that was the first thing she thought of. “I… won’t?”
It came out as a question because he didn’t know how he would even do that. What, did she expect him to bang on U.A.’s front gate and demand to speak to the manager?
Whatever the reason, his response made Hadou breathe a sigh of relief. “Thanks, Midoriya,” she breathed out, “You’re a lifesaver!”
Izuku blinked. “N-no problem,” he muttered, her bright smile making him slightly more embarrassed, “U-um, you can put me down…”
Hadou froze in return, slowly remembering that she was still holding onto him like a big teddy bear with very fluffy hair. “Oh, right!” She exclaimed, slowly setting him down (and returning to the pavement herself), “Sorry about that!”
“I-it’s okay.”
Things got quiet for a moment between them, but Izuku wasn’t sure why. Hadou hummed as she stared at him for some reason - until a lightbulb seemingly went off in her head as she snapped her fingers and pointed at him.
“Why didn’t you text me?” She asked, “I told you not to forget, didn’t I?”
Oh. Right.
Izuku winced; this wasn’t going to be fun to answer.
He rubbed his arm slowly, eyes on anything but the taller girl in front of him. “U-uh…” he mumbled slowly, racking his brain to remember his excuses to himself, “I… k-kinda figured you were just being n-nice.”
Hadou cocked her head to the side like a confused puppy. “I was?” She replied curiously, “But I still wanted you to text me.”
Izuku gulped. There were no right answers, were there?
“Um, I meant more like you, ah, you felt bad…” God this was awful. Could an actual truck come and take a swipe at him now? He’d accept it gratefully. “Like, you gave me your number, but you didn’t really expect me to use it…”
Her smile dipped. “Why would I do that? That would be kinda rude, wouldn’t it?”
He sighed. This was not going well. Every time he tried to talk it was like he dug his hole a little deeper.
“I don’t know, I guess I was just being stupid. Sorry.”
Smooth, Izuku. The one time someone actually goes out of their way to be nice to you you have to go and spit in their face. He was such a loser. The old him would have jumped at the opportunity to make friends with somebody, anybody , but he had to go and ruin–
“That’s okay!” Nejire said, shaking Izuku out of his thought spiral, “But now you know, right?”
He blinked. She didn’t think he was a total dick? “Uh…”
The longer he went without speaking a real word, the more her smile dipped. “I mean, if you don’t really want to talk, that’s fine too, I just thought–”
“I-I-I d-do!” He blurted out, taking the older girl by surprise (and making himself feel like an idiot, but when was that not the case?), “Y-you’re, um… I like talking to you too. I j-just, um, I’m not the best conversation starter, I guess? S-sorry.”
Damn, he could not talk to pretty women. Or women in general. Or people in general. Or–
You know what, Izuku just couldn’t talk to others. Let’s leave it at that.
He kind of expected her to laugh at him. Still, when she did start laughing, it was quite a blow to his already non-existent self esteem.
It looked like everybody was wrong; when you hit rock bottom, you can still go down.
“Alright, silly,” she continued, still laughing, “Have it your way. Give me your phone number!”
…
“Huh?”
Hadou offered him another beaming smile, so bright it made him avert his eyes. “You heard me! If you aren’t good at starting conversations, then I’ll start them!”
She pulled out her phone and looked at him expectantly, which made him immediately belt out the same string of seven numbers he’d memorized since he first got his phone. Hadou stuck her tongue out as she created a new contact in her phone, jabbing at the buttons as quickly as she could.
“Alright!” She nodded at her phone, and then looked at him. “One last thing, say cheese!”
“What?”
Click
Izuku winced as the flash on Hadou’s phone went off, briefly making him blink stars out of his eyes. “What was that for?”
“I needed a picture for your contact!” She exclaimed proudly, “It came out good, take a look!”
He leaned back in surprise as a phone was thrust in front of his face, coming face to face with himself from a few moments ago - his eyes were wide as he stared at the camera and it looked like he was trying not to have a stroke.
“...You think that came out g-good?” Izuku breathed out.
Hadou nodded. “Yeah,” she agreed, “It’s very you!”
Well, he couldn’t argue with that. Cowardice and social ineptitude were two of his main features, aside from being Quirkless and having green hair, and it looked like all four were on full display in her picture.
“Do you want the picture?” She asked, “Oh! It can be the very first text message I send you! It’ll be like a historic moment!”
“H-historic?”
Hadou nodded. “Yep! I remember all my first messages with my friends! It’s usually a good way to tell what kind of friendship I’ll have with them.”
That was a first. He’d never heard of… anything like that. “Really?”
“Mhm!” She smirked. “Look at Tamaki, for example. You remember Tamaki, right? Shy, strong, purple hair, clams? Yeah, you do. The very first thing I texted him was a super uplifting message about how cool he was, but he took two days to respond and all he said was ‘thanks.’! It was kind of disappointing, but that’s just how he talks! Me and Mirio are always more upbeat than he is, which is fine, but when Tamaki talks he speaks from the heart! Not that we don’t, but he chooses his words a lot more carefully than we do, kind of. You know what I mean?”
“D-does this mean I’m going to be judged on how I respond to the picture?” Izuku gulped.
Hadou shrugged easily. “Well, maybe!” She quickly tapped a few buttons on her phone, and suddenly Izuku’s own phone buzzed. He pulled it out after a moment, and sure enough, he had received a text message from ‘Nejire Hadou’. “I mean, it doesn’t really matter if you respond now since we’re talking and texting, but you catch my drift! Hey, take my photo now!”
Her request caught him off guard. “W-what?” He squeaked, “T-take your photo?”
Hadou rolled her eyes playfully. “Duh!” She giggled, “I just took your picture, now you have to take mine!”
“Um…” Izuku started, “I don’t really use pictures for my contacts.”
His… friend? Compatriot? Attempted murderer? Whatever she was, Hadou gasped as though he had committed a heinous act. “What?!” She shouted, “But how do you know who’s texting you?”
There were two possible answers to this question. One was the (objectively true) claim that nobody ever texted him aside from his mother, so he wouldn’t need to check beforehand, but that was lame so he chose not to say that.
“I j-just, um, read the name?” Izuku said slowly, “I don’t know, it’s just something I’ve never done.”
“Well then!” Hadou clapped her hands together. “No time like the present, am I right?”
She leaned in slightly closer to Izuku (which was still more than enough for him to start blushing like an idiot again) and gave him a bright smile as she closed one eye and stuck her tongue out.
At his hesitancy to take the photo, she stuck a finger beneath her eye and pulled down, making her open eye even wider and giving her an even more comical appearance. “Come on,” she teased, “Or I’ll make the photo even goofier!”
Izuku gulped. “W-wouldn’t you rather have me take a, um, normal photo?”
Hadou shook her head happily. “Nope! My picture, my rules!”
It came out kind of sloppily, considering she was speaking with her tongue sticking out.
Either way, Izuku recognized a losing battle when he saw one. With a flick of his hand the camera was open, and she finally stopped making faces at him when she heard the telltale click of the phone go off.
“Ooh, how’d it come out?” She asked eagerly.
Izuku opened the photo and winced. “Um, it’s kind of blurry, sorry,” he admitted.
Kind of was an understatement. His hands must have been shaking like crazy when he took the photo. You could still make out Hadou and the ‘funny’ face she was making, but it was tough.
“It can’t be that bad!” Hadou insisted, “How badly could you mess up a photo?”
He wordlessly flipped his phone around, fully intending to let her eat her words…
But then Hadou laughed.
“Pff!” She put a hand over her mouth to cover her giggles, “That’s hilarious!”
Izuku sighed. “I’m not exactly a photographer.”
Hadou shook her head. “Definitely not. But you should send me that, it’s great!”
“You… want it?” He asked slowly, as though he didn’t believe his ears.
Hadou nodded, wiping away her tears from laughing too hard. “Of course! It’s a riot! I need that photo!”
He stared at her in disbelief. Izuku could see why some people would be overwhelmed by Hadou now.
“Okay,” he agreed dumbfoundedly, sending her the picture. “There you go.”
The moment Hadou checked her phone, she started to laugh again. It really wasn’t that funny, was it?
Who was he kidding. He had a horrible sense of humor. He probably only disliked it because it was him who took the photo. Another stellar example of his skills.
“Anyways…” Hadou took a deep breath, finally muffling the stream of giggles that had been flowing from the moment she had seen his picture, “What’re you doing out here? Didn’t you say you had, uh, extracurriculars or something?”
Izuku hummed. How could he lie here without revealing the fact that he had a) already lied about that last time, and b) could continue to lie about why he would sometimes come home late from school?
“Uh, it’s a pretty c-casual thing,” he tried, “Sometimes I have stuff to d-do, sometimes I don’t.”
That seemed to work. Vague enough to not raise suspicion but also somewhat true - sometimes he got held up, sometimes he didn’t. It was really a 50-50 bet most of the time.
“I see, I see,” Hadou replied, “Does that mean you don’t have any plans for the rest of the day?”
He blinked. Where was she going with this? “N-not really?”
“Sweet!” Hadou whooped, “Want to go get something to eat? I’m kind of hungry!”
…
“E-eh?!”
Nope. He definitely couldn’t handle this. Nope nope nope nope nope nope nope. Izuku was out.
Hadou blinked at him in confusion as he turned as red as a strawberry. “Everything okay?”
Izuku was fairly sure he was shaking like a leaf at this point. “U-u-uh, n-not that it sounds b-bad or anything it doesn't , um, I-I think I have to g-go home and eat? Like, dinner?”
Her eyes went wide at his words. “Oh, man!” Hadou groaned, “I knew I was forgetting something! How could I forget about the omurice?!”
She threw a panicked look down to her phone, presumably checking the time, and gasped. “How is it already 4:15?!”
Hadou gave Izuku a strained smile, already starting to run. “I gotta go!” She announced, “Omurice is waiting for me! I’ll see you around! No, wait, I’ll text you! We can hang out some other time, but only if you want! Don’t leave me on read! Also I still need to know about your hair!”
With a flash of yellow light Hadou was gone, probably using her Quirk to rush home… again.
Izuku wondered if hitting people was just something that she did as a pastime. There was no way he was the only one, right?
Oh well. No use in thinking about that now, he needed to get home, wash up, and eat.
…And text Hadou, if the way his phone was starting to vibrate like crazy meant anything.
Man, he was so out of his depth talking to her. Was he even going to survive the next time he saw her?
Probably not. Still, for some strange reason, the thought of seeing her again…
It made him feel better than it did before. Even if she was a lot of, well, everything, he did like talking to her.
But if she hugged him like that again (even if it wasn’t really her intention, it was basically a hug she caught him in) Izuku was definitely going to die.
Notes:
New chapter new me. Don’t expect this often of updates lol idk how I got this out so quick.
But yeah! More interactions, a bit more of a look into Izuku’s life, and now he can’t hide from Nejire-Chan! Not that he wants to, he just doesn’t know how to talk to people.
Let me know what you thought! Hope you enjoyed! See you next time!
Chapter 3
Summary:
*First Date by Blink-182 starts playing*
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As it turned out, Hadou was as rapid a texter as she was a speaker.
Case in point…
Nejire
hey
u doing anything later?
or are you one of the ppl who goes to school on the weekend?
ua doesnt really enforce that but idk what its like for ur school
does ur school even have weekend classes?
Izuku stared at his phone in shock as the waterfall of texts poured in. It was only 7:30 and Hadou was clearly already operating at full capacity. He hurried to type out a response that satisfied her ever-burning curiosity.
Izuku
Hhi, Hadou.
No, I don’t have any plans for ttoday. My sschool offers weekend classes, but I don’t think I’ve ever seen a tteacher actually show up for them, so I don’t bother. Does U.A. really not enforce Saturday class?
He placed his phone down after sending the second text, thinking it would buy him some time to at least start eating his breakfast, but it was buzzing before he could even pick up his fork.
Izuku accepted the fact that he would have to multitask when the phone started vibrating so frequently it almost flew off the table. How was it even possible to type that quickly? Maybe it had something to do with her Quirk - with how… excitable she could be, that wouldn’t surprise him in the slightest.
Nejire
lol you even stutter when you type thats great! how do you even do that?
anyways no ua is tough enough as it is the teachers usually offer weekend classes as a remedial/study hall kind of thing and even then its usually a thing general ed takes advantage of but some teachers like thirteen and ectoplasm will offer extra credit if you want it. well not you because you dont go to ua but you know what i mean
ANYWAYS what i was trying to say earlier was that we should hang out today! i dont have anything planned and you said you dont either so we should do something that doesnt involve me running you over? that probably wouldnt be very fun unless youre a sadist or something but thats like really weird and you dont seem weird and it didnt look like you enjoyed getting thrown into a pole but hey i dont judge
so ice cream? we can do something else if you want that was just a suggestion, im down to do whatever
Man.
He was so not cut out for this.
Nejire
u there?
At her next text, Izuku scrambled to get back to typing.
Izuku
Yes I’m here, ssorry. I was just reading your messages.
It’s not a stutter, they're just typos. It would be pretty bad if I couldn’t text without stuttering.
That’s nice I guess, having the extra day off must be nice for you guys.
And now came the hard part.
Hadou wanted to hang out.
With him.
Was he dreaming? Maybe he should pinch himself - nope, definitely not a dream.
But why? What was her endgame? And why was she calling him a sadist? Was this a date ?
No, of course not. Who would want to date him ? The idea was about as laughable as him being a hero - and he knew full well how realistic that was.
A friendly outing. With a very pretty girl. Who for some reason wanted to interact with him.
Izuku
Ice ccream sounds good if you want
Hey, if she was going to be nice to him he might as well embrace it. It was only a matter of time before Hadou found out he was Quirkless and immediately dropped whatever interest she had in befriending him, but it would be nice to have someone to talk to for a while.
Also, ice cream. Who didn’t like ice cream?
Nejire
great! i know a place, ill text you later with the location and the time! cya!
–
It wasn’t a date. It wasn’t a date. It wasn’t a date.
Izuku had to keep repeating that same mantra to himself over and over, otherwise his head might’ve exploded from embarrassment.
He had no real idea where he was, aside from somewhere in uptown Musutafu. She had texted him the location of some ice cream parlor he’d never heard of before, and he was waiting patiently outside, standing beneath the large, multi-colored ice cream cone sign that slowly spun around.
To be honest, he was kind of surprised by the fact that he was the first one there. Considering how, uh, energetic Hadou was, he expected her to be the first one here by a mile.
A small, nasty part of his mind was already whispering to him that she was never going to show up, and that she had just been stringing him along to do this exact thing once he finally put his guard down.
But for some reason, Izuku didn’t think Hadou would do that.
Of course, he could always be wrong (like he was about a great many things) but –
“Midoriya!” A now-familiar voice cheered, “Over here! Midoriya!”
Izuku turned towards where he heard the voice, only to jump as he realized Hadou had arrived - and was already right next to him.
“Ah!” He jumped in surprise at the girl’s speed, with Hadou bursting into giggles as she witnessed his reaction. “U-uh, h-hi.”
“Heya!” Hadou gave him a brief onceover, slowing down as she read his shirt. “Why does your t-shirt say ‘pants’?”
Izuku sighed - it seemed like he found another person who could not understand his choice in fashion. “It’s supposed to be funny,” he explained quietly, the wind already gone from his sails.
She tilted her head to the side in confusion. “I don’t get it.”
“No one does,” he muttered, “It’s m-meant to be ironic.”
At least she hadn’t commented on the rest of his clothes. He kind of expected the reaction to his t-shirt, what with just about everybody else on the planet receiving them the same way, but he was also wearing a simple pair of jeans and a white undershirt with long sleeves.
Hadou hummed. “It kind of suits you,” she said, “It’s kind of weird seeing you without your school uniform on though. I couldn’t really imagine you wearing anything else, it fit you too well! If you had a default outfit, I’d bet it was that one, but this one is good too! What do you think about my outfit?”
Izuku blinked at the barrage of information she just dumped on him, before hesitating as he replayed the question she posed to him in his head. Hadou spun around in a circle to show off her choice of clothing better, her skirt twirling in tandem with its owner. She was wearing a loose periwinkle blouse that matched the color of her hair, as well as a white t-shirt underneath that could barely be seen between her neck and the blouse. Her skirt was a slightly darker blue, going down to her knees with frills along the entire article of clothing.
“U-um, it’s nice,” he commented, doing his best not to stare, “It m-matches you really well.”
“You think so?” Hadou asked, “Thanks! I like blue, it’s my favorite color! I might be a little biased because of my hair though. It’s kind of a pain to upkeep, though, and brushing it takes forever ! Did I keep you waiting? Did you already order something? You live in Musutafu, have you ever been here? This place is pretty nice, so I’d assume you’ve been here before! It’s really good!”
He shook his head slowly. “Um, no to e-everything. I only got here a few minutes ago, so I haven’t even been inside, and I’ve never been here.”
Hadou gasped. Loudly. “ Really?! ” She asked, seemingly in shock, “That’s horrible! Well not the just getting here part, but you’ve seriously never been here before?!”
Izuku shrugged lamely. “I’ve n-never even heard of this place before, s-so no.”
She shook her head in disbelief. “That’s horrible!” Hadou cried, “Hold on, we’re gonna fix that right now.”
He opened his mouth to respond, but any words that would have come out died in his throat as Hadou reached out and grabbed him by the hand, practically dragging him into the ice cream parlor. His blush turned nuclear as he stumbled behind the taller girl, nearly tripping over his feet like an idiot in no small part thanks to the fact that he could barely remember how to walk.
Also, she was kind of moving quickly. That didn’t really help things.
As Hadou pushed the door open, a small jingle went off from the bell above the door. A few heads turned towards them, mostly from workers, but no one paid them any real mind.
Considering how strong Hadou’s feelings were about the place, it was rather… vacant. There were customers, sure, but considering that it was only a little past noon on a Saturday, there wasn’t anywhere near the level of foot traffic that Izuku had expected.
There was around half a dozen workers standing behind the counter that displayed all the flavors of ice cream that the parlor had to offer, with most of them busying themselves either with scooping out whichever flavors the eager customers (mainly children or middle schoolers) were pointing to or tinkering with one of the many machines that were whirring along. He could make out which one was dispensing soft-serve ice cream and one that layered toppings on, but nothing beyond that.
There were easily over two dozen flavors available, from the classic vanilla, chocolate, and strawberry to more exotic options like birthday cake, pistachio, peanut butter, and even black licorice. The floor was a checkerboard style of black and white tiles, while a red and white tablecloth of a similar pattern covered each table. Upbeat music played at a low volume wafted slowly across the building, and Izuku was reminded of a sort of theming he had seen in some pre-Quirk era American movies.
Of course, none of that mattered because he was still trying not to have a heart attack.
“–Midoriya? Midoriya? Anyone home?”
Izuku blinked as he reentered reality, realizing Hadou was poking him in the shoulder (and still holding his hand, for some reason) with a look of slight concentration on her face.
His face flushed once more. “S-sorry,” he began, rubbing the back of his neck with his free hand, “I kind of spaced out for a second. W-what were you saying?”
She gave him a smile. “No worries!” She exclaimed, “I do that all the time! Aizawa hates it!”
“Who?” Izuku felt a little lost by the end there, but he understood the gist of what she was saying.
“One of my teachers,” Hadou said flippantly, “He’s a real piece of work! Anyways, I was just asking about what you were planning to get?”
Izuku hummed. “Um, I don’t know, p-probably just regular ice cream?” He eyed the multitude of flavors arrayed on display. “Y-you said you’ve been here before, right? What do you like to get?”
Hadou’s eyes lit up at the question. “Yeah!” She exclaimed, “I love this place! Me and my friend Yuyu found it one day when we got lost on the train after one of our first days at U.A., and from the first bite I had of their ice cream I was hooked! The trip is kind of out of the way for me, but it’s super worth it because–”
“Next!” One of the employees called, shaking Hadou out of the start of her spiel.
Unfazed, the girl quickly took her spot in front of the counter, Izuku in tow, and gave a friendly wave to the worker. “Hello!” She greeted cheerily, “I’ll have my usual, please!”
The worker blinked. “Um,” he replied slowly, his voice unnaturally high considering how large he was, “I’m sorry, who are you?”
His voice had a slight lisp, probably owed to his thick lips. Based on his frame alone he would seem rather intimidating, but considering how he held himself it was likely he was somewhat mild-mannered. He wore a simple white and pink striped t-shirt, along with a tiny little nametag that sat atop his left pectoral.
Hadou frowned. “What do you mean? She questioned, “I’m here all the time! Everyone here knows me, are you new here?”
The boy (because he couldn’t have been much older than Izuku, if at all) nodded to confirm her suspicions. “Yeah,” he said, shrugging, “I only got hired a few weeks ago. So, uh, how can I help you?”
Hadou completely ignored the worker, instead taking the time to look around behind him for someone else. She brightened as she saw a face she recognized, immediately waving her hand to get their attention.
“Hey! Mika!” She called, “Mika!”
The girl who was working at the soft-serve machine’s eyes lit up at Hadou’s voice, immediately turning her head towards the periwinkle-haired girl. “Nejire-chan?”
The female worker quickly made her way over to them, smiling brightly at Hadou as Izuku and the male worker stood awkwardly to the side. “Oh my gosh, it’s been forever!” She greeted, “How’ve you been!”
Nejire offered her a megawatt smile. “I know, right? Sorry, but I’ve been kinda busy at U.A. for the past few weeks, what with the new school year and all. How are you doing? How are your sisters? Your mom?”
The woman (Mika, Izuku supposed) laughed as Hadou continued to ramble. “You don’t need to apologize, little-miss-hero,” she chuckled, “I know all about just how busy you are these days! Everyone’s doing alright, thanks for asking! And…”
Her eyes landed on Izuku, a mischievous glint in her eyes that really worried him. “I see you’ve been busy. Finally found yourself a boyfriend?”
If Izuku thought he was blushing like an idiot earlier, there were no words to describe how embarrassed he was at that moment. He finally freed his hand from Hadou’s in a panic, choking on his spit and mumbling incoherently.
Hadou just laughed. “Nah, this is just my friend Midoriya!” She explained, “I met him a few days ago! He said he’s never been here before, but he lives in Musutafu! Can you believe that?”
Mika shrugged. “It’s a big world, you know,” she reminded, “But we’ll be sure to accommodate him. Nice to meet you, Midoriya.”
“L-l-likewise,” he mumbled, eyes trained squarely on the large tub of root beer ice cream in front of him. If he focused on anything else, he might just die of embarrassment.
“Hey, Tanaka-san,” the other worker asked, regaining her attention, “Do you still need me over here, or…”
Mika waved him off. “You’re good, Satou,” she said calmly, “Go and see if Maya needs any help with the slushie machine, I’ll take it from here.”
The boy nodded and was quick to disappear into the back of the parlor, with Tanaka turning back to Hadou and Izuku. “You know, Nejire,” she hummed, “Satou here is going to U.A. too! He’s even in the Hero Course! Maybe you’ll see him sometime.”
“Ooh, maybe!” Hadou nodded. “He seems nice! But I’m here for one thing and one thing only today!”
Tanaka smirked. “I’m sure you are. The usual?”
“Yep!” She confirmed, “As for the flavors… how about one birthday cake, one cotton candy, one rocky road, and one strawberry!”
Wait, what?
The worker nodded, already moving between each tub of ice cream to fill out Hadou’s order. The four scoops of ice cream were placed into a massive waffle cone, with the entire thing then being coated in sprinkles, hot fudge, chocolate chips, and a few marshmallows. Finally, Tanaka grabbed a single plastic spoon from a small dispenser behind her and stuck it into the sugary monstrosity she had created, offering the treat to Hadou with a smile.
She looked ecstatic .
“Thanks!” Hadou said happily, eyeing the ice cream hungrily, “Oh, I’ve missed you!”
Tanaka then turned towards Izuku once more. “And how about you, kid?”
To be honest, his appetite had kind of evaporated once he saw the cavity-inducer disguised as ice cream that Hadou had ordered. But he knew saying nothing was just about the stupidest thing he could ever do, so he kept it simple. “Ah, one scoop of m-mint chocolate chip, please.”
She nodded at his request, a knowing look in her eyes. “Cone or cup?”
“A cone is f-fine.”
“Gotcha.” Tanaka handed him the cone with practiced ease. “That’ll be 300 yen.”
Izuku nodded, quickly handing over the requested bills with his free hand. “Thanks,” he said quietly, before sparing a look towards Hadou (who had already started to dig in to her abomination of a meal), “Um, d-does she–”
“Nejire’s got a tab with us,” Tanaka quickly explained, “Makes things easier - she’s our best customer! I’ll just add it later.”
“Mhm!” Hadou nodded quickly. “C’mon, Midoriya! Let’s go get a table!”
Yet again she grabbed him by the hand and led him away (causing him to repeat the same exact motions he’s been going through over the past few minutes), with Hadou’s friend behind the counter snickering silently to herself all the while.
Hadou led them to a small booth in the corner of the parlor, quickly sliding onto the bright red cushions with her mountain of ice cream. Izuku took a little more time himself, mostly trying to get his heartbeat back to human levels, but eventually took a seat opposite Hadou.
She hummed in delight as she went to town on her ice cream, with Izuku doing his best not to stare as she ate. They fell into a somewhat awkward silence - well, awkward for him. Hadou seemed to be having a blast.
He took a lick of his mint chocolate chip scoop. It was good, but for some reason tasted a little sweeter than he was used to. Not that that was an inherently bad thing or anything, but it was still a little unexpected.
But why did Hadou like it so much?
Well… only one way to find out.
“Um…” He started slowly, nearly losing his nerve once she turned her attention away from her ice cream and back to him, “You r-really like this place, huh?”
He ended with an awkward and forced laugh, already regretting opening his mouth, but Hadou just nodded enthusiastically. “Yep!” She agreed heartily, “It’s great! Aside from that new guy I know everybody who works here, and they know me! They know just how I like my ice cream, which is great, because if I asked any other ice cream parlor for this kind of order they’d probably refuse to serve me.”
He spared her cone a look, and realized he could barely even see the ice cream beneath all the toppings Tanaka had added. “...I see. It, ah, does seem v-very sugary.”
“Which is why it’s so awesome!” At his somewhat perplexed look, she decided to elaborate. “See, they use an old American recipe for their ice cream which means it’s got even more sugar than usual, which for most people probably isn’t the healthiest, but it’s awesome for me! I really need energy and stamina for my Quirk, and this place is great for that because not only is this stuff great at raising my tolerance for energy, but the sugar highs that it gives me lead to massive crashes that work like stamina training! It’s perfect!”
Izuku didn’t know about the science behind that, but who was he to judge someone else’s Quirk - especially one that he knew just about nothing about. Besides, Quirks were bullshit. ‘Science’ and ‘laws of physics’ didn’t really apply to them.
“What is your Quirk, Hadou-san?” He asked (before quickly backtracking), “I-if you don’t m-mind me asking, of c-course.”
She shook her head, already starting to take out spoonfuls from her ice cream again - she seemed to be targeting the birthday cake scoop with extreme prejudice. “Not at all!” She replied, “My Quirk is called Wave Motion. It’s kind of, like, super complicated, but to keep it simple it lets me release my vitality in the form of shockwaves, like this!”
Hadou briefly left her spoon to sit atop her sprinkle-covered creation, and placed her hand out towards him with her palm facing upwards. A small yellow spiral, no taller than a pencil, suddenly appeared in the air above her hand, swirling around like a miniature tornado in slow motion before she dismissed it with a wave of her hand.
“I can do a lot of cool stuff with it,” she elaborated, slowly returning to her ice cream, “Or, at least, I think I can. Coming up with new ideas for super moves is tough! But I have a lot I can do with it already - remember how I flew around you when I walked you home that one time? That was thanks to my Quirk. I have a lot of control over it, especially the size of the spirals, and I’ve trained with it a lot! The only downside, if you can call it that, is that it can be kind of slow sometimes since it always comes out in a super wide arc, but if I give it enough ‘oomph’ it’ll still be pretty quick! What do you think?”
Now, Nejire wouldn’t admit this until much, much later to him, but the way his eyes had completely lit up as she described her Quirk to him was the first moment she realized that there was something special about Izuku to her.
“Wow!” Izuku gasped, eyes wide and mouth open in amazement, “That sounds–”
He cut himself off as soon as he realized what he was doing, causing Hadou to look at him in confusion as he tried to play it off as a cough.
“You okay?” She asked, eyes wide in concern.
“Y-y-yeah,” he stuttered, “S-sorry. M-m-must’ve had some i-ice cream go down the wrong p-pipe.”
Real smooth. Izuku took another lick of his ice cream, trying to hide how he really wished he was at home all of a sudden. “Um, but yeah, y-your Quirk seems really c-cool.”
He cringed at the way he sounded like a little kid. Even after all this time, he still turned into a four-year-old whenever he learned about Quirks. He couldn’t even hide his weirdness for more than fifteen minutes.
He was such a loser.
Nejire didn’t say anything about the minor scene he had caused, but her eyes certainly showed a level of concern. Midoriya didn’t see it, of course, being far too preoccupied with doing anything but meeting her eyes.
Hmm. This would take some tact.
“You think so?” Nejire asked, calmly ignoring the fact that he was curling in on himself, “Thanks! A lot of people either think my Quirk is kind of terrible because of the drawbacks, or think it’s just fluky that I got such a powerful one.”
Izuku blinked. Was she still talking to him?
He spared a glance up towards Hadou, and sure enough, her attention was focused on him. Was she waiting for him to respond?
“U-um…” he started, awkward as ever, “I’m s-sorry to hear that. Your Quirk s-seems like a strong one, sure, b-but, ah, I’m s-sure you had to put in a lot of e-effort to make it so.”
He took another tentative lick of his ice cream, unsure of how Hadou would respond. Or if she even would respond.
Nejire hummed to herself slowly. She could tell Midoriya seemed interested in her Quirk - before he bottled himself up, he definitely seemed enthralled by her discussion of it. But she didn’t know why he’d hide his interest so suddenly. It was the most passion she’d ever seen out of the boy (at least, aside from when she asked him if he didn’t want to interact with her).
“Yep! I’ve had to do a lot of training to get to where I am today,” she agreed, testing the waters, “So what do you think?”
Izuku blinked. “Th-think about what?”
“My Quirk, silly!” Hadou giggled, “You seemed like you had something to say about it earlier, right? I wanna hear!”
His face became flushed again. “O-oh, um…” Izuku trailed off slowly, before forcing a laugh and a fake smile, “Y-you don’t want to hear me t-talk about any of that! I’m, um, s-sure I don’t have anything interesting to say, hah…”
He looked back down quickly, grimacing slightly at his excuse, and that was when Nejire realized what the problem was.
And it made her upset - though she had enough control of herself to not show it.
Hadou hummed, twirling her spoon around in her hand as her ice cream began to slowly melt before slowly shaking her head. “Sure I do!”
Izuku looked back up in alarm. “H-huh?”
She gave him a toothy smile. “I love talking about Quirks!” Hadou explained, “And I want to hear what you think about mine! I won’t bite, promise!”
Izuku gulped. Hadou seemed pretty insistent on hearing his opinion, but…
Why? No one wanted to hear him talk about Quirks, and for good reason. It was creepy, stalkery, annoying, he could go on and on for hours about why he should just keep his mouth shut.
So why was Hadou acting like that wasn’t true?
Realizing that she was still waiting on an answer from him, he cleared his throat and sat up a little straighter - he felt more tense than just about anything in the world.
“W-well,” he started, trying to muster the nerve to speak honestly, “It seems like a, ah, Quirk with a low floor and a very high ceiling, if I’m being honest. Y-you said you’re Quirk was the reason you could fly, right? H-how does that work - if you d-don’t mind me a-asking!”
Hadou giggled at his mannerisms. “Like I said earlier, no problem! To fly, all I have to do is emit some spirals from my feet and I can hover, and then to move I can either increase the output from those spirals or I can change their direction - it helps when I use my hands to help stabilize myself as well, but I’ve been flying for so long that I don’t really need to use them if it comes down to it.”
Izuku nodded. “That’s v-very impressive, Hadou-san. I c-can’t imagine how long it took you to perfect your flying.” He took another lick of his ice cream. “Um, it seems like you’ve really pushed yourself with your Quirk, which is something a lot of people sometimes either don’t do well enough or take for granted entirely, and that’s good, b-but, ah, are those the only two applications you’ve found for Wave Motion?”
Hadou blinked, her easy smile faltering slightly at his words. “What do you mean?”
He winced. “I-I, um, y-you’ve trained your Quirk very well - and it shows, a-and I’m not trying to take away from the amount of work you’ve put in! B-but, um, are flight and combat shockwaves the only things you use it for?”
She put her hand up to her chin, deep in thought. “Yeah?” Hadou replied, with the word coming out as more of a question, “Is that bad?”
“No?” Izuku hesitantly responded, “U-um, there’s definitely nothing wrong with the way you have been using it, and you’ve d-definitely been training the right way. B-but, well, Wave Motion is literal energy, right?”
Hadou nodded, leaning forward slightly in anticipation. Feeling brave, he pressed on. “W-well, uh, a l-lot of this is speculation, but there are probably a lot of other ways you c-could apply that. Once you’ve created a spiral, can you use it to boost another person’s output? Can you release it from all over your body? If you can, you can probably use it as a forcefield. Could you use it to amplify your voice, like Present Mic? Can you alter how wide the cone of each spiral is, to make them more efficient?”
The moment he realized he had started to ramble, Izuku slammed his hand over his mouth, completely humiliated once again. “N-nevermind,” he whispered hurriedly, “I’m s-sure you’ve already t-tried all that stuff.”
His eyes darted to his lap, ignoring the way that Hadou’s eyes had continued to widen. “...No, I haven’t.”
She’d been too busy training herself to be able to use her Quirk all these years, after all, why would she bother with trying to change how Wave Motion functioned?
They were each in their own separate world at that moment, with Izuku continuing to sink into his seat while Nejire slowly outstretched her hand to summon another spiral - only this time, she tried something she’d never done before.
She tried controlling exactly what she wanted the spiral to look like.
“Holy crap,” she whispered, staring down at her hand in awe, “Midoriya, look!”
He raised his chin up, only to join Hadou in staring at her hand. Instead of the compressed, tornado-esque spiral that occupied that spot previously, a taller, longer, almost corkscrew-like spiral sat in its place. The spiral was less compressed, with a smaller arc around each rotation, so much so that this new spiral would likely comfortably fit inside the previous one.
“Look!” She whisper-shouted, “This is… this is…”
Hadou trailed off, seemingly lost for words as a wide grin threatened to split her face in half.
“Holy super crap!” She repeated, eyes alight with possibilities as she eyed Izuku, “And you weren’t gonna share your thoughts?!”
“I-I d-didn’t want to m-make assumptions?” He weakly defended, “Um, I’m glad I could h-help?”
Hadou was literally buzzing with excitement. “You did a lot more than help, smarty-pants! This is so much more efficient than before, who knows what else I can do! You, apparently! What other stuff did you think I could do again?”
“U-um–”
Before he could formulate a response, she shook her head. “Nevermind, forget the ice cream!” She tossed her (now empty) waffle cone into the nearest trash bin, quickly standing up and reaching for Izuku. He yelped in surprise as she grabbed his hand for the third time today, but she paid him no heed. “We’re gonna go do some Quirk testing! And you’re gonna help me– unless you don’t want to?”
Even though she gave Izuku the option to decline, he could tell that Hadou was really hoping he’d go along with… whatever she had planned. “O-okay?”
“Great!” Hadou whooped, “There’s no time to waste!”
Izuku had a funny feeling that her sugar high had kicked in by this point, and that this may have had an effect on her decision making as of right now. “What do you– ack!”
He choked on his spit as Hadou beelined for the exit, practically being dragged behind her as he held on to her hand for dear life, with his other hand still clinging tightly to his single scoop of mint chocolate chip ice cream.
Despite the terror that was coursing through his veins, Izuku couldn’t help the small feeling of warmth that bubbled up in his chest at the way Hadou was so… herself. The way she was so enthusiastic about everything, the way she encouraged him to speak his mind, the way she was so headstrong, all of it was a lot to take in - but it was what made Hadou, well, Hadou.
It was nice to have a friend again.
Notes:
Another day, another chapter. I have nothing to add.
Aside from the fact that I have no idea what I’m planning to do for the latter-half of this story and it might evolve into something I never planned lol. And that I ship it.
Let me know what you thought, make sure to comment! Hope you enjoyed! See you next time!
Chapter Text
Izuku recoiled in pain as yet another fist smashed against his face, his head snapping backwards as his teeth rang out from the impact against his jaw.
Laughter echoed around him as he was pushed around in a circle between Tsubasa and his friends, each one taking their turn getting a few hits in on his prone body. He tried not to yelp or cry out, since that just emboldened the group in their attack, but it was tough when Izuku was getting turned into a human punching bag.
“Did you really think you could keep running away, Deku ?” Tsubasa sneered, shoving him to the ground just to have one of the other boys yank him up by the back of his collar, “You’re pathetic!”
He socked him in the stomach, which would have made Izuku double over in pain if he were able to. As it was, he could only gasp in shock as the air left his lungs, shaking in his tormentor’s grip.
Tsubasa turned his back on Izuku, and through his hazy eyes he thought he could see the portly teen rummaging through his backpack.
“H-hey!” Izuku tried to shout, but it turned into a wheezing fit. He could feel blood dripping down his face as he hacked up a lung. “G-get away from that!”
“Make me!” Was the only response he received.
He struggled to free himself from his classmate’s grip, but another boy came up to him and held his arms back.
Tsubasa, ever impatient, didn’t bother rifling through his bag - instead, he simply turned it upside down and dumped all the contents out onto the grimy tile floor. Izuku kicked and cried in protest, but that just led to someone else coming over and hitting him square in his solar plexus.
“!” Izuku froze, his body locking up as his nerves erupted in pain. The student holding him up by the back of his neck dropped him, and he hit the ground unceremoniously.
“Do you still write in those stalker notebooks?” Tsubasa asked, not waiting for an answer before he continued, “Or was Katsuki able to get it through your head that you were a fucking freak?”
He was a little busy trying to remember how to breathe, but even if he wasn’t Izuku wouldn’t have responded. He knew better than to humor them with a response - his only hope was for Tsubasa and his cronies to get bored and give up on messing with him.
A boy with blue hair and an extendable neck for his Quirk that Izuku remembered from Aldera peered over Tsubasa’s shoulder. “Whatcha got? Anything good?”
Tsubasa rolled his eyes. “Nope. Just regular notebooks, paper, and some other useless junk. Must’ve known better than to bring them to class today, little rat.”
He kicked Izuku’s stuff down the hall, before turning back towards his vulnerable form on the tiled floor. “You know Deku,” he began coldly, “You really should just give up. You’re worthless. The world would be a better place without you, obviously. You used to worship Katsuki, didn’t you? Why don’t you do us all a favor and take the advice he gave you last year?”
Tsubasa kicked him in the gut for good measure (with his cronies laughing up a storm at the action), before stomping down the hall with his friends in tow. Izuku, for his part, just laid there and tried to keep himself from sobbing. If he started crying, they won.
They won a lot.
Taking a shuddering breath, he slowly crawled back towards his backpack, wincing at the way the teeth on one of the zipper tracks was completely ruined.
He liked this backpack…
This wasn’t the first time he’d been suicide-baited this year. After Bakugou told him to take a swan-dive off the roof and pray for a Quirk in his next life last year, it was like a dam had been broken - spider lilies wound up on his desk more often than not, and ‘helpful’ notes constantly found their way into his locker. It was still better now than it was during middle school, but Tsubasa and the others made sure that Izuku knew exactly how valued he was.
It took Izuku longer than he would like to admit to finally pull himself off the floor. He stumbled as he started walking towards his scattered belongings, nearly falling over more than once and leaning against the lockers for support. It took some time collecting them, with most of the papers winding up in the trash due to the dirty footprints smudged over them.
He grimaced as he wiped at his face with the back of his sleeve, realizing that his lower lip had been busted as a result of one of the punches he had received. Blood marred his uniform, and was likely smeared all over his chin. That wasn’t going to be fun to explain to his mom.
At least they didn’t take his phone. It was still secure in his pocket, as silent as it had been all day.
To be honest, that was kind of surprising. Hadou usually texted him a lot , and he didn’t think he’d done anything wrong on Saturday to warrant her ignoring him, but what did he know? Maybe she was just crashing out from all the sugar in her system.
Already brainstorming excuses for when he got home, he slowly made his way downstairs and towards the entrance. Izuku really hoped nobody was waiting right outside for him.
It had happened before. More than once, actually, so if he was smart he’d actually–
“Hi Midoriya!” A now familiar voice called out to him the second he pushed open the door.
His stomach sank faster than the Titanic. How was she here?
Izuku had barely stepped foot outside into the cool spring air before Hadou had spotted him, and he was strongly considering slamming it shut and running for the hills.
Unfortunately, she didn’t give him the time to do so.
“Surprised to see me?” She asked, bounding up the steps in front of the school, “Because you should– woah! Are you okay?!”
Hadou gasped in shock. He tried not to react as she cringed at the state of his face, but it didn’t look like Izuku did a very good job at that because Hadou immediately looked guilty.
“Are you okay?” She repeated, softer this time, “What happened?”
Izuku looked away, unable to meet her eyes. “I-I-I’m f-fine,” he stammered quietly, “U-um, what are you d-doing here? H-how did you even find m-my school?”
She ignored his questions, gently reaching out with one hand and using it to tilt his head towards her. He squirmed uncomfortably beneath her scrutinous stare, but her eyes showed nothing but worry. “You look horrible!” Hadou commented, “How can you say this is fine? Were you in a fight?”
He shook his head to the best of his ability, which wasn’t very well considering she was still grasping onto the bottom of his face. “N-no!” Izuku insisted, “I-I, uh, f-fell. D-d-down a s-stairwell.”
To him, that wasn’t the worst excuse in the world, but it clearly didn’t work on Hadou. She raised a disbelieving eyebrow. “A stairwell?” She repeated.
“Y-y-yeah.”
Hadou’s frown deepened. “A stairwell that gave you a black eye?”
Welp. That wasn’t good.
Izuku froze like a deer in headlights. “U-uh, I… m-must’ve hit my h-head on the r-railing?”
If the first lie didn’t fool Hadou, there was no chance this one did either. Still, he could hope for a miracle.
The thing about miracles, though, was that they didn’t come around too often. And for Izuku, they didn’t really come around, period.
“I don’t know,” she said slowly, clearly not enjoying the fact that Izuku wasn’t telling her the truth, “But if I’m not mistaken, didn’t you have bruises on your face the first time we met too?”
Fuck.
Izuku was trembling by this point - he knew exactly what she was talking about. That day, Tsubasa had been taking his deep-seeded frustrations over failing Shiketsu’s entrance exam out on him, and had left him quite a few parting gifts in the process. Nobody had questioned them then, and for good reason (since he had been thrown into a pole), but now?
He felt like a dam about to burst. Hadou was looking increasingly concerned as he stammered and stuttered out nothings. “I-I guess I’m just c-c-clumsy?”
The sentence was punctuated with a smile, but it came out as a twisted grimace.
Izuku really hoped Hadou would buy it. But he kind of knew she wouldn’t. He squeezed his eyes shut, already preparing for the worst–
“If you say so,” she said slowly, sighing as she pulled her hand away from him, “Sit down on the steps for me.”
He blinked. “Huh?”
Hadou had already turned her back to him, dropping her own bookbag and pilfering through its contents. Not wanting to upset her any further (because she could definitely tell he was lying), he did as instructed, dropping his own backpack to the ground alongside him.
It only took a few moments for the periwinkle-haired girl to find what she was looking for, and once she turned towards him he realized Hadou was holding a small first-aid kit. She spared his scuffed backpack a single, unhappy look before dropping down in front of him.
“W-what are you doing?” Izuku asked, leaning backwards in surprise and nervousness from her proximity to him.
She cracked open the tiny teal box before responding, pulling out a small piece of cotton and a bottle of peroxide. “What does it look like?”
While Hadou didn’t sound mad, per se, she certainly didn’t sound pleased. It made Izuku wince guiltily, and he couldn’t help but realize that he was the reason for her ire.
“Y-you d-don’t have to h-help!” He said quickly, taking the older girl by surprise, “I-I, um, s-sorry. I’ll be okay, really! I d-don’t want to t-trouble you.”
Hadou stared at him, eyes wide, until something clicked in her head. She poured some of the alcohol onto the cotton ball, leaning forward with it until she was only a few inches from his face (something that made his head feel really warm).
“You’re not troubling me, Izuku,” she whispered kindly, meeting his gaze evenly, “You’re my friend, and I’m a Hero. It’s my job to help people. Can I help?”
Izuku gulped. She was really close. And using his first name. He felt like his judgment might have been a little clouded, but he jerked his head up and down anyways. “O-okay,” he mumbled.
Hadou smiled. “Thank you,” she replied, before it immediately dimmed, “Brace yourself, this might sting.”
She pressed the cotton against his cheek (he must have been bleeding more than he thought) and he flinched back slightly, an apology already forming on his lips. “S-s-sorry–”
“It’s okay,” Hadou assured him, “It’s not your fault.”
They both fell silent for a few moments, with Hadou tending to his cuts and Izuku hissing a little bit whenever she moved onto a particularly painful one. It went on for a while, but he never really became any less on-edge.
In the middle of placing a bandage across his forehead, she suddenly spoke up again. “Do you trust me?”
“Huh?” Izuku breathed out, confused. “Y-yes?”
She hummed, choosing to let silence pervade for a few moments before she locked eyes with him again. “You can talk to me if something’s bothering you, or if you need help with anything, you know. People shouldn’t have to deal with their problems alone. Okay?”
He shuddered as she pressed a small ice pack against his eye, but only partly from the cold. “G-got it.”
Izuku was glad that Hadou didn’t keep pressing him on it, but he couldn’t help but feel more than a little worried about what her opinion of him was now. Did she think he was a compulsive liar now? Did she dislike him for lying? Did she think he had lied to her about other stuff, too?”
“I don’t think you're a liar, Izuku,” Hadou replied.
He slammed a hand over his mouth faster than should have been possible - miraculously not hitting Hadou in the face in the process - completely mortified.
He thought he had finally got control of his muttering.
Clearly not.
“S-s-sorry,” he mumbled after a few seconds passed, face as red as Mars. “I-I, uh, I know my m-muttering is creepy, b-but I–”
“It’s not creepy,” Haduo murmured, “ You’re not creepy.”
He didn’t have the energy in him to argue with what was an undeniable lie from her, so he just looked away in shame. Hadou watched him with keen eyes before continuing on her job, a worried frown on her face.
It wasn’t very hard for Nejire to figure out that Izuku was hiding some things from her.
–
“Done.”
It took longer than Izuku would have liked for Hadou to finish with the first-aid kit, with it getting to the point in the day where the sun was starting to dip, but he wasn’t about to complain about her taking the time to clean up what he was sure looked like a crime scene on his face.
“T-thanks,” he muttered, “U-um, really though, y-you didn’t have to–”
She cupped his face again, and that was enough to shut him up immediately. “It’s okay.” Hadou offered him a sweet smile that made his gut do backflips. “Thanks for letting me help.”
Izuku blinked. Why was she thanking him? “Uh, n-no problem?” His brow furrowed slightly after a moment. “B-but, um, w-why are you at m-my school– n-not that it’s a p-problem, or anything!”
He waved his hands placatingly in front of him, but she just giggled as he became more and more flustered. “Thanks for reminding me,” she replied, already turning back towards her bookbag to deposit the first-aid kit and retrieve… something, “I was gonna text you, but I wanted it to be a surprise! Remember how we were testing out Wave Motion the other day after we got ice cream?”
Izuku nodded. She had dragged him halfway across Musutafu in a single bound, with the two of them winding up at an old, trash-filled beach… or so he thought. Apparently Mirio, one of Hadou’s friends, had cleaned the entire beach up over the course of most of last year, which was frankly incredible. Anyways, the two of them had spent the better part of the afternoon theorycrafting and doing tests with her Quirk, and Hadou claimed that she would need some time to herself afterwards to cope with the fact that Izuku had turned her understanding of Wave Motion on its head in the span of a few seconds. She had left that day exuberant, giggling something about ‘showing the others next time they had training’, but Izuku wasn’t one to pry.
“Good! I knew you would,” she praised, before pulling out a crisp, white, sealed envelope, “Well, not to brag or anything, but even though it’s only been two days I’m pretty sure I’m going to win the Sports Festival now thanks to some of the stuff you showed me! From what I have shown Mirio and Tamaki, they’ve barely been able to handle it, so imagine what happens when I casually reveal neither of them can even break my forcefield!”
“C-congrats?” Izuku said slowly, slightly confused, “But I didn’t s-show you anything? A-all the work was done by you, I j-just came up with some i-ideas…”
He looked away quickly, bashfully tapping his index fingers together beneath her astonished gaze. Izuku missed the way her mouth went from an ‘o’ to a wide smile, jumping slightly when she sat down right next to him and starting playing with his hair again.
“You’re really sweet!” Hadou enjoyed the way that he sputtered in shock. “But no, that was all you! I’ve had my Quirk for thirteen years, and I’ve never even thought about those ideas for it! You can take credit for this one!”
Izuku’s face continued to invent new shades of red with his blushing. “Uh… i-if you s-say so?”
“You still haven’t told me how you get your hair so soft,” she commented, “But anyways! So, I wanted it to be a surprise, so I had to remember what the name of your school was, which was hard because it was super generic and boring. I eventually did, and then I had to look it up - did you know it has an average rating of less than one star? That’s really bad, I still don’t get how someone as smart as you wound up in such a crappy school! You’d probably fit right in at U.A., but I guess that means we might not have met yet and that would suck a lot, so I guess it’s fine. So I found your school, and I decided to surprise you and show up after your class let out and give you this!”
Hadou offered him the envelope she was holding with a bright smile, one which he hesitantly tried to return as he accepted the paper. He made sure not to brush against her hands, eyeing the paper in confusion.
“I-it’s addressed to you?” Izuku said, reading off the address information. “From U.A.? W-why would they not just, um, g-give it to you?”
“Open it and you’ll find out!~” Hadou replied in a sing-song voice, “Go on, open it!”
He nodded slowly, taking care not to damage the paper or whatever was inside as he sheared the top off. Digging around for a moment, he realized the only thing within was a long, thin piece of paper with special markings across it. Hadou continued to watch on eagerly, rocking back and forth on the step and hoping he liked it.
Izuku’s eyes were as wide as saucers as he finally pulled out the paper, realizing exactly what it was immediately.
A ticket to U.A.’s Sports Festival.
“I could tell that you really liked Quirks based on the way we were talking about Wave Motion,” Hadou rambled, “So I thought you might like to go and see the Festival in person! You can finally meet my other friends, and I really want to introduce you to them! I think you’d like them a lot, and I know they’d like you! Also, I want you to be there when I win! It’ll be fun!”
He didn’t say anything, instead continuing to stare at the small slip of paper in his hands.
Sports Festival tickets weren’t exactly cheap - aside from the fact that they never really had time, money was the main reason his mother had never taken him to see one in person. The third year’s Festival was especially exclusive, what with it being the last one most people saw before those students became full-fledged heroes.
And he now had a front row seat. The ticket even had his name on it.
He didn’t realize he had started shaking until he nearly tore the ticket up with how tightly he was holding it.
“Izuku?” Hadou asked quickly, “Are you okay? Do you not like it? I-I can take it back if you don’t want it! Are you upset–”
He laughed at her. A wet, shuddering laugh that made it really hard not to cry right now.
“N-no,” he breathed out, choking up slightly, “I-it, um, it’s a-amazing. I j-just–”
Izuku paused, unable to meet her eyes. Deep breaths, deep breaths. It would be really embarrassing if he burst into tears. “I d-d-don’t g-get gifts a l-lot,” he finally hiccuped, voice barely above a whisper, “B-but this must have c-cost you a lot. A-are you sure you want to give this to m-me ?”
He barely felt the arm she reached around his shoulder, giving him a reassuring smile as she squeezed his arm. “Of course I do,” she said softly, “I’m glad you like it.”
A wobbly smile formed on his lips, and he was sure he was quite a sore sight with his bruises and busted lip, but it was the happiest he’d felt in a long time. He could already feel the mistiness in his eyes. God, he was pathetic. He knew he and his mom were criers, but this was ridiculous.
“I d-do.” Izuku agreed, pawing at his eyes as he sniffled, “T-this means a lot t-to me. T-thank you, Hadou-s-san. I-if there’s anything I c-can do to repay you– hrk!”
In the middle of his sentence, Hadou, seemingly decided she’d heard enough, wrapped her other arm around him and pulled him in for a hug - abruptly shutting him up in just about the most efficient way possible.
His blush turned nuclear - no, Chernobyl - as she practically placed him in her lap, wrapping her arms around Izuku’s torso and pulling him close as she rested her head on his shoulder. He wasn’t sure if he was as still as a statue or shaking like crazy, but Hadou didn’t seem to care.
“You don’t have to repay me,” she whispered, her breath making him seize up as it tickled his ear, “It’s a gift. I wanted to give it to you, no strings attached.”
Hadou pulled back slightly, allowing herself to lock eyes with Izuku - and he was sure that he looked like a hot mess. “Buuut…” she said slowly, tilting her head to the side with a mischievous grin, “If you want, I wouldn’t hate it if you started calling me Nejire.”
She was going to kill him. She was going to kill him, and she wasn’t even trying. He was going to have a heart attack at this rate, and he was going to die.
But… that probably wouldn’t be the worst way for him to go.
Even before he opened his mouth he knew he was going to stutter like an idiot. “O-okay, N-N-Nejire.”
Izuku turned his head to the side quickly, unable to take the way she was beaming at him, but that just meant he had even less time to react as Nejire yanked him back in for another hug.
“Now if you’re gonna use my first name you better not go back to ‘Hadou’,” she warned, “You hear me?”
Izuku nodded, almost robotically. “Y-yes ma’am.”
Nejire snorted. “Ma’am?” She gasped dramatically, “How old do you think I am?!”
“S-sorry.”
She poked his forehead. “You don’t have to apologize, silly.”
“S-sorry.”
Instead of poking him again, she playfully rolled her eyes and started playing with Izuku’s hair again. “For real this time, tell me what the secret to hair this fluffy is!”
He blinked. “Um… conditioner?”
Nejire nodded slowly, taking in his sage advice. “Alright, more conditioner. I’ll let you know how that works out.”
She continued to play with his hair with one hand, keeping her other one wrapped around him - since it wasn’t like he was hugging her back, she was the only one keeping them close together.
Izuku blushed as another thought entered his mind. Would Nejire get mad if–
Almost without thinking, he slowly reached his arms around her sides, his heart pounding in his chest before he realized what he was doing. He tensed, immediately ready to apologize and get up–
Nejire hummed, moving her arm around so he was a little closer to her - and now unable to pull back his own.
“Hugs are better with two people, don’t you think?” She asked.
He nodded dumbly, with most of his motor function abandoning him as he realized how they must look to an outsider. A warm feeling blossomed in his chest as they sat there… one that he just knew would spell trouble for him in the future.
Because now, Izuku had a crush.
This wasn’t going to end well.
Notes:
I’m surprised with the rate I’m putting chapters out. Sorry about it being kind of short though, with my current plan this one and maybe the next one will be on the smaller end while the two after that should be a bit more beefy.
Izuku is starting to fall for his friend now, only a matter of time before (in his mind) he makes a fool of himself and ruins everything. Will that happen? Probably not. But it could!
Let me know what you think! Make sure to review, and I hope you enjoyed! See you next time!
Chapter Text
For the umpteenth time, Izuku checked the time on his phone.
11:06
Just like it was the last time he checked.
Izuku sighed. He was overthinking things again.
Probably. He couldn’t be sure of anything anymore - his life was getting weird.
Currently, he was seated at one of the benches in front of Kiyashi Ward’s infamous shopping mall, waiting patiently at Nejire’s behest. She had invited him out here for what she referred to as a ‘Super awesome and fun shopping trip’, accentuated by many exclamation points, and Izuku wasn’t the kind of person to turn that down.
Scratch that. He wasn’t the kind of person to turn down anyone for anything, much less his only friend for an outing that seemed like it would, for all intents and purposes, be fun. Izuku didn’t know what exactly Nejire had planned - when he had asked all she replied with a ‘You’ll see’, followed by even more exclamation points and even a winking face emoji.
Izuku was so engrossed in his thoughts that it took him a few moments to realize his phone had begun to buzz like crazy again - and he fought down the small smile on his face as he saw who it was… as if there was any doubt.
Nejire
are you here yet?
im here now
youd think with how popular this place is theyd get a second main entrance right? or at least some more smaller entrances?
have you ever been here before?
is that you? i think i see you
Izuku
I’m here.
He peeked his head up from his phone–
“Boo!”
“Ah!”
Izuku was not proud of the way he screamed, nor was he proud of the way he practically flew off the bench in shock.
Nejire giggled as he leapt backwards, slowly reeling herself back onto her own to feet. She had used Wave Motion to hover up close to him, placing her face right in front of Izuku’s to give him quite the surprise once he finally looked up.
And maybe a bit of a fright. But how could she resist?
“Hi Izuku!” Nejire greeted, seemingly uncaring of the way he was grasping at his heart, “Fancy seeing you here! Sorry about scaring you!”
Izuku took a deep breath to calm down. Having a heart attack would certainly ruin whatever plans Nejire had. “H-hi, N-nejire.” He thought about denying that he was scared, but there was no way she believed him. “Um, i-it’s okay.”
Nejire. He was still trying to get used to calling her by her first name. When was the last time anyone , let alone a girl, wanting to be so casual and friendly with him?
Not since he’d been diagnosed as Quirkless, that was for sure.
What would she think if she knew the truth?
“How’s your day going?” She asked, shaking him out of his thoughts. “Anything fun happen yet? Any crazy plans?”
“Um, it’s good,” he replied, “I, uh, haven’t really done anything interesting yet aside from eat breakfast, b-but that’s not very fun, or interesting I guess… and I don’t know what my plans are yet.”
Nejire smiled. “That’s good!” She began, “Means you don’t have anything planned aside from this. We’re gonna be spending a lot of time here today– if that’s okay with you!”
Izuku shrugged, trying to appear nonchalant. “L-like I said, I didn’t have anything planned…”
She beamed at him, and his heart immediately felt like it was going to beat out of his chest again - only this time, it wasn’t out of shock.
Her fashion choice for today was quite similar to what it was when they went to get ice cream a few days ago. Another skirt and blouse, but her skirt was white this time - and a little longer, if he had to guess. Her blouse was pink, and she had a small stuffed unicorn that doubled as a purse hanging off one arm.
As for himself, the less that was said about his outfits the better. At least, according to literally every person he had ever met. Shorts were fine, but not a shirt that said ‘shorts’ as well.
He’d show them. Once these shirts were finally popular… oh, who was he kidding. They’d never be popular.
“Great!” Nejire clapped her hands together. “Let’s get a move on! There’s a lot of stuff to do here, and I wanna do as much as I can! Have you ever been here before? This place has everything!”
He shook his head. “I usually d-don’t go shopping that much, especially not this far from my house..”
That much was true, at least. Izuku worked as many odd and part-time jobs as he could find, but that didn’t exactly equate to a lot of spending money. Still, he’d built up a decent amount of change over the past year now that he wasn’t spending it all on Hero merchandise.
And by selling some (most) of his All Might memorabilia.
“Trust me,” Nejire giggled, “We’ll be doing a lot more than shopping!”
Izuku blinked. “Huh?”
She grabbed his hand - predictably making him blush and sputter again - and easily hefted Izuku up onto his feet. “Come on!” Nejire beckoned, already walking towards the main arch that marked the entrance to the mall, “We’re burning sunlight!”
Nejire must have forgotten that she was still holding his hand - leaving Izuku to try his best to not trip over himself as he followed (was dragged) behind.
“S-slow down!” He cried, “Please!”
Alas, his pleas were unheard. At least, unheard by Nejire. A few older people who were observing the pair had a good laugh as the woman pulled her (presumably) boyfriend into the mall for a day of fun.
–
“...Mini golf?”
Nejire nodded eagerly. “Mhm!” She looked really excited. “Mini golf is great! There’s a few good places around my home in Akita, but I’ve heard really good things about the one here!”
The employee working at the stand in front of the course nodded. “Hero Golf is the most popular mini golf chain in all of Japan. It is very highly rated at all locations.”
Despite the positive message the words conveyed, the girl looked completely and utterly bored as she spoke. Nejire was clearly unfazed, but it certainly made Izuku pause.
“So this one is good then?” She asked, smiling as she received a slow nod. “Awesome! Why is it so popular? Why is it called Hero Golf? What’s the price to play? Do you guys have any of those fancy painted golf balls that we can use?”
The worker shrugged awkwardly, her short, black hair bobbing slightly from the action. “Dunno. Prices are on the wall.”
She clearly was a little overwhelmed by Nejire’s wall of questions - something the periwinkle-haired girl didn’t seem to notice. Regardless, her eyes immediately shifted towards the wall of prices, and Izuku could already tell his wallet was going to be crying for mercy by the end of today.
“2000 Yen?” Nejire read aloud, “It has to be good then! C’mon Izuku, let’s go!”
His friend - and boy, was that weird to think? - wasted no time in forking over a handful of crumpled bills, quickly moving on to the putts and (normally colored) balls. Izuku was a little slower, limited by the fact that his Quirk - or lack thereof - did not mean he needed a bottomless pool of energy to function, as well as the fact that the price made him hesitate.
Still, Nejire seemed to be dead-set on playing, and had already forked her money over…
The girl stared at him in confusion as he opened his wallet and began to count out 2000 Yen. “She paid for both of you.”
Izuku froze in confusion, already halfway through handing the girl his money. “W-what?”
The worker shrugged, splaying out the 4000 Yen Nejire had given her for Izuku to see.
“Y-you don’t have to pay for m-me!” He squeaked out, embarrassed. Was it a bad thing that seemed to be his default emotion when he was around her? “I-I can pay for myself!”
Nejire shook her head quickly, not even taking her eyes off the assortment of golf balls as she responded. “Nope!” She said, her tone leaving no room for argument, “I invited you out here, so I pay!”
Izuku gulped. That was true, but wasn’t the guy supposed to be the one who paid? Shouldn’t he at least pay for himself? “W-we can go fifty-fifty, really! You don’t have to be so g-generous!”
She pretended like she didn’t hear him, turning back to the attendant. “Are these all the colors you have?”
She nodded, and Nejire sighed. “I’ll take the blue one then. What color do you want, Izuku?”
“...Green,” he mumbled, defeated.
Nejire quickly plucked the two colors from the rows of golf balls. “Got it! Now come here and pick out your putt!”
He did as ordered, grabbing the medium-sized club slowly. “I’m ready, I g-guess.”
She blinked. “Are you sure?” Nejire questioned, “You haven’t even tried out your putt! What if it’s too small?”
“Um, I think it’s f-fine,” Izuku replied, “I’ve never played mini golf before, b-but–”
“You’ve never played mini golf before?!” Nejire interrupted, flabbergasted, “No way! This is unacceptable.”
She smashed her fist down into her hand, a fire in her eyes as she spoke. “We’ll have to play, like, five rounds to make up for this! You’ve been missing out on so much!”
“F-f-five rounds?!” He stammered, “I– w-we can’t do that!”
Nejire frowned. “Why not?”
“It would probably get boring.” The employee said quietly.
He nodded frantically. “P-plus, that would be twenty-thousand Yen! T-that’s so much money! E-even if you pay for this one, I c-couldn’t ask you to spend that much!”
“Free game if you make a hole in one on the bonus hole.” The worker added.
Izuku turned to her, exasperated. “N-not helping!”
Nejire shrugged, realizing that he was done rambling. “That’s not really a lot of money for me!” She said cheerfully, “Ryukyu’s agency pays really well! Especially when you’re her number one sidekick!”
For some reason, that got the worker’s full attention - even more than Izuku. “You work for Ryukyu?” She asked, her voice finally holding a modicum of emotion, “Really?”
“Yep!” Nejire nodded. “Nejire-Chan, at your service!”
“I-is it really a good idea to announce your Hero name when you’re not in costume and anonymous?” Izuku wondered aloud, before blushing and slamming his hand over his mouth when the black-haired girl glared at him.
“Maybe not, but I trust her!” She teased, “Unless you were planning something, Izuku?”
The girl’s eyes widened as Izuku stammered out a million different words at once. “Wow…” She trailed off slowly, before realizing that she still had two customers. “Um, I’m Kodai Yui, in class 1-B at U.A. Do you think I could get an internship offer from Ryukyu?”
Nejire’s eyes eyes lit up. Literally. Izuku was pretty sure he could see sparkles in them. “No way! That means you’re my kouhai!” She was practically vibrating with excitement. “I’m in 3-A! I’ll have to keep an eye on your performance in the Sports Festival! If you impress me, I’ll definitely put in a good word for Ryukyu!”
Kodai nodded, a determined look on her face. Izuku was starting to feel like a third wheel, which was especially bad because Kodai was an employee and couldn’t even go along with them. “I will.”
“I like that enthusiasm!” Nejire laughed, “But we gotta go - I have to teach my friend how to love mini golf! See you later, Kodai!”
She ran away towards the first hole, leaving Izuku to awkwardly trail behind like a lost puppy.
A lost puppy who was probably about to get his teeth kicked in at mini golf, if the way Nejire was talking meant anything.
–
A lost puppy he may be, but not one who was losing at mini golf.
“How are you so good?!” Nejire whined, flopping backwards dramatically as his ball rolled into the cup, “There’s no way this is your first time playing, liar!”
She pointed accusingly at Izuku, who put his hands up in surrender. “W-what?! No I didn’t!” He cried, “W-why would I lie about t-that?!”
“I don’t know! But you did!” Nejire pouted, puffing her cheeks out in frustration. “It’s impossible for you to be winning by so much!”
Izuku looked away from the older girl before he started blushing. He didn’t know if she was doing it on purpose or not, but she looked adorable when she made that face. “M-maybe I’m just lucky?”
“You’ve had three hole-in-ones!” She protested, causing him to cough into his shoulder awkwardly.
“Y-yeah, but they were all on the easiest holes!” Izuku had a feeling that he wasn’t going to win this argument. “P-plus, you had one t-too!”
She shook her head. “Irrelevant!”
Izuku sweatdropped. Wasn’t she supposed to be the older one? Like, graduate and become a Hero in a few months older one?
Speaking of…
“You, um, n-never mentioned you were a sidekick with Ryukyu, n-not that you had to!” Izuku said, desperate to change the topic, “Do all Hero students become sidekicks before they graduate?”
Nejire went from pouting in frustration to smiling like he’d just hung the moon for her. “I haven’t?!” She gasped, “Oh, yeah! It was because you always seem to get awkward whenever I talk about Heroes.”
Izuku felt affronted. “T-that’s not true,” he mumbled, “I like Heroes.”
It wasn’t a lie. But it wasn’t as true as it had once been either. He realized that a lot of pros sat atop broken pedestals once he took a step back from the idolatry and analyzed them objectively. All Might was obvious (as was Endeavor), and he’d seen some shady rumors about Hawks flying around, but even the lesser renowned Heroes like Death Arms and Mount Lady that patrolled Musutafu had plenty of skeletons in their closet that likely could have sunk their careers.
If anybody aside from Izuku had cared to look. Who’d believe him ?
And who would care?
“Oh!” The sound of Nejire’s voice pulled him out of his thoughts. “My mistake! But yeah, I work under Ryukyu! She took me in as an intern last year after the Sports Festival but I’ve moved on to a full-fledged sidekick! Or at least I will be once I graduate. I’m in a little bit of a gray area; I guess you could call me an apprentice? That sounds good. But no, not every Hero-course student becomes a sidekick. Most do, or at the very least join a larger agency and take direction from a senior Hero - Endeavor’s a pretty good example of that. Tamaki’s been with him once or twice, so he’d know more about that than I would, if you could get him to open up to you, that is, he’s pretty shy! Anyways, a lot of people become sidekicks, but some, like Mirio probably, start out as straight up Heroes! Most of them flame out because they aren’t ready for that level of responsibility, but there are fallback options… usually. Depends on how well liked you are! People don’t want to offer a job to an arrogant crazy person! But if you’re just a bit overwhelmed, usually larger agencies are willing to offer you a helping hand.”
Izuku blinked. Her response had taken them through three more holes of mini golf. Did she even breathe during that tangent? “That’s interesting. Do Heroes usually only do their scouting based on things like the Sports Festival? It seems kind of, I don’t know…”
“Risky?” Nejire finished for him. “Yeah, it kinda is, but that’s only part of it! Most agencies are happy to share information about up-and-coming prospects with each other - even if there’s competition on the ratings ladder everybody’s goal is the same, in the end. Plus a lot of Heroes have an ‘in’ with their alma mater, so they’ll usually offer whatever information they ask for about students if they’re probing for an internship. Again, everyone wants the same thing and there’s plenty of money to go around, so it’s a very uplifting community!”
He didn’t know about all that. While the goal of a Hero was certainly to stop or limit crime, everyone did things differently - case in point, Mount Lady. She was clearly using her body for more attention, and her exploits since her debut had only increased since then.
Izuku had a funny feeling that she didn’t care too much about purse snatchers.
“No!” Nejire cried as he hit his ball forward, “This can’t be!”
It was like magic. Izuku putted the golf ball forward, it rolled up the ramp at just the right angle and speed to fall into the Gang Orca blowhole (ew), out the side of the Hero’s likeness, and straight into the cup.
Another hole in one.
Sidenote, this place didn’t seem very impressive. It had Hero ‘theming’, if you could even call it that, but that mostly just meant there were giant decals of a bunch of the top ten sprawled across the walls. Most of them weren’t even very accurate - one of the stickers of Mirko turned her into an actual rabbit. The mini golf itself seemed fine, not that he could compare it to anything, but Nejire seemed to be having fun.
He certainly wouldn’t pay 2000 yen for it, at any rate - and technically he didn’t, but that just made him feel even guiltier about Nejire paying for him.
“Gah!” Nejire screamed, “How can you be so good at something you just started!”
Izuku felt more than a little unsure of how he was supposed to respond. “Um, I-I’m sure you’re doing good t-too?”
She pulled out the scorecard, eyes narrowing even more as she read. “You are at thirty-three strokes,” she huffed, “Par is fifty.”
“And how many are you at?” He asked, knowing full well it was a trick question.
“...Sixty-five.”
Her voice was so small. She sounded so defeated.
“S-sorry.”
Nejire blinked, and all of a sudden she was back to normal. “Why are you apologizing?” She asked, head tilted to the side like a puppy, “You’re winning!”
“W-well, yeah,” he agreed quickly, averting his eyes down to his feet, “But you want to win more, right? Y-you play a lot more than I do, and, uh, seem to like mini golf more? It’s not really f-fair for me to just be better…”
She hummed. “Well life isn’t fair either, you know? Besides, it’s just a game! I’d rather have fun and lose to you than play on my own, you know? I had a good time!”
Izuku’s face flushed. He couldn’t tell if it was her fault or his that she made him blush just about every time she said something positive about him. “I had fun t-too, N-Nejire.”
“Good!” She gave him a bright smile. “But we’re not done yet. Whole day is open, remember?”
He nodded slowly. “Didn’t that employee also say there was a bonus hole to try?”
Nejire looked past the final hole, eyes lighting up as she saw a sign that said ‘Hole 0’. “Ooh!” She quickly made her way over to the hole, placing her ball on the turf and wiggling from side to side as she angled her swing.
The level seemed, well, not very fair - it was a simple upwards ramp that shrunk in on itself as it went higher. The hole itself was blocked off by a thick grate, meaning even if you did manage to launch the ball perfectly up the ramp (there were no guard rails, by the way, so if you missed you didn’t get a second chance) there was still a fifty-fifty shot that it wound up hitting a piece of wood instead getting to the hole.
Also, the entire ramp was moving side to side. You kind of had to time your shot perfectly to even have a snowball’s chance in hell of making it.
Nejire certainly didn’t.
The taller girl huffed in frustration as her blue golf ball was sent careening into the darkness at the bottom of the ramp, never to be seen again - at least by her. Izuku was pretty sure they had a collection system somewhere. “Phooey!”
“G-good try.” Izuku tried to offer her some comfort, but she just stepped back with a sigh and looked at him expectantly. “I-I guess it’s my turn?”
He placed his ball on the green, focusing more on the way the ramp moved than his shot. Nejire was behind him cheering, and it was kind of distracting considering it was the only noise around either of them. For some reason this entire golf course was empty, which was weird considering it was the weekend and the worker in the front said something about this place being very highly rated.
Whatever. Izuku certainly wasn’t going to complain about the lack of people around him. And all it meant for Nejire was that she could talk as loud and as much as she wanted.
He hummed, swinging his putter once, twice, and finally hit his tiny green golf ball on the third try, sending it up the ramp, right past the grate, and straight into the hole.
Izuku was not prepared for the way a siren started blaring the moment it went in, nor Nejire’s whoops of victory.
“Alright, Izuku!” She cheered, “Great job! I’m a little grumpy that you hit another hole in one, but this one was worth it! Free game!”
A rickety old ticket machine that sat next to the hole’s sign sputtered to life, printing out a single yellow ticket with dark orange highlights. Nejire was more than happy to pull it out and hand it to him, giving Izuku a good idea of what he won. “This ticket gives the holder the right to one free game of HERO GOLF at the location at which said ticket was provided.”
He squinted at the tiny wall of text that ran across the bottom, the fine print straining his eyes. “This ticket is invalid after ninety days have passed, any significant management changes, if it was discovered to have been obtained fraudulently via Quirk use, if a major federal holiday passes, or at the employee’s discretion.”
Izuku blinked. “T-that’s a lot of rules.”
“Pssh!” Nejire laughed, “Who cares about that! It’s a free game! You’re probably the only one to have gotten a ticket out of that thing in, like, forever!”
He shrugged. “I guess I just got l-lucky…” Izuku turned around to look at Nejire, who seemed pretty happy on his behalf, “But, uh, y-you can have it, i-if you want.”
Izuku held his hand out to her, and it took a moment for her to realize that he was offering the ticket to her. “What?” She asked, “Why? You won it! It’s yours!”
“Yeah…” He looked away, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. “B-but like I said earlier, y-you like mini golf way more than I d-do, so you’d probably enjoy it more than mE–!”
He was unable to finish his thoughts, in no small part due to the fact that Nejire pulled him into a hug halfway through his spiel. Izuku was pressed tightly against her chest, and could barely think before she unintentionally smothered him in her boobs.
“You’re too nice, Izuku!” She cooed sweetly, either uncaring or unknowing of the way Izuku was struggling to free himself. “I’ll take it, but only because you’re such a good friend!”
What? Did that even make sense? No, right? Could she let go? Even if her hugs were nice this was a little too much!
Someone up above must have heard his prayers, because she finally, mercifully let go after a few moments. He was sure his face was beyond red, but all Nejire did was giggle and take the ticket from his still-outstretched hand, pocketing it before taking it herself.
“C’mon!” She giggled, pulling him along, “I have more stuff I want to show you!”
It took him longer than he would have liked to realize that they had accidentally stolen the putters.
–
After narrowly averting the disaster that would have been being arrested for theft, Nejire decided that the best course of action would be to get a snack from the mall’s food court. Of course, the two of them had vastly differing views on what constituted a snack, so while Izuku slowly pecked at a fresh pretzel, Nejire went to town on several cinnamon-coated pretzel nuggets, a slice of pizza, a churro, and a salad (for health reasons, of course).
If Izuku didn’t know any better, he’d have no idea where all those calories went. As it was, however, he knew that there was a better chance of her burning all of that energy before dinner than her gaining any weight.
But that was nearly an hour ago. Now, Nejire was showing him another one of her favorite hobbies…
“S-shopping?!”
Nejire nodded. “Mhm! I love coming to the mall with money to spend, there’s so much stuff that looks nice!”
Izuku (despite several repeated offers to pay her back for mini golf being refused) could already feel his wallet starting to restrict. “...I see,” he muttered, “U-um, what kind of shopping are we d-doing?”
She hummed. “Well,” Nejire began slowly, “Window shopping is the best way to get a real idea of how you want to spend your money, but…”
Her eyes suddenly turned critical, looking him (or more accurately, his outfit) up and down. “We definitely need to take you clothes shopping!”
“W-what?!” Izuku squeaked, “What’s wrong with my c-clothes?”
“They’re fine… aside from the kanjis,” Nejire informed him, “Like, really? ‘Shorts’?”
“I-I told you it was supposed to be f-funny!” He squawked, “I d-don’t need new clothes!”
Nejire shook her head. “Denial is the first stage of the road to acceptance, Izuku!” She started dragging him to the nearest clothing store, completely unaffected by his desperate attempts to release her grip on his wrist. “You’ll thank me later!”
“Wait!” Izuku begged, “Please! We can do something else! Anything!”
“On to bargaining already, wow!” Nejire chuckled. “You’re moving quick!”
When he started to scream, nobody came to his aid.
–
It felt like hours until Nejire finally released him from her evil clutches.
…
Okay, it was probably closer to forty-five minutes, but the point still stood.
His arms struggled to carry all the different bags of clothing (there were only three bags, and each didn’t have more than three or four relatively cheap-yet-good shirts), but Nejire seemed to be content with that. She had served as the judge, jury, and executioner on his fashion choices for the future, which was… fine. Nejire was probably the only person who would care about what he wore in the first place - aside from his mother - so he didn’t mind that much.
Still, being told all his favorite shirts were a disaster wasn’t exactly the greatest boost to his already nonexistent self-confidence.
But hey, when you’re at rock bottom you can’t go any lower, right?
“Alrighty!” Nejire said happily as they exited the latest store on their visit, “We only have one more spot!”
She had stopped dragging him around by the hand (he couldn’t take much more of it), but she didn’t need to. It wasn’t like he was going to run away or anything. Nejire pulled out the map she had picked up by the entrance, quickly scouring it for a second before pocketing it and marching away. “Let’s go!”
“D-do I really need more shirts?” He questioned, hurrying to make sure she didn’t leave him behind, “I don’t think my wallet can take any more abuse…”
“Well, you could’ve let me pay for it then!” She teased, not unkindly. It was true that she had offered to pay for his new clothes, what with Nejire being the sole reason he was buying anything , but he waved her off. For one, he couldn’t ask her to pay for so much stuff, even if she was, in her own words, ‘loaded’. Also, Izuku still felt guilty about her paying for the mini golf… even if that was a drop in the bucket compared to the costs he was accruing now. “Anyways, you don’t have to worry! This last stop is for me!”
Izuku blinked. “F-for you?” He repeated, perplexed. In all the time that they had been shopping, she hadn’t done anything more than give a few glances here and there. When he had asked, Nejire sheepishly replied that she had ‘more than enough clothes already’.
Undeterred, the Heroine-in-training nodded. “Yep! One last stop, I promise!”
She seemed happy enough about it, but something in the way she said it was seriously rubbing him the wrong way. Regardless, he just nodded slowly and followed along behind.
Until he saw where Nejire was taking him.
A swimsuit shop.
“I need some new ones for summer,” she said simply, walking in without a care in the world.
“O-okay!” He replied, standing as still as a statue in front of the entrance with his voice unnaturally high, “I’ll w-wait out here for you!”
Nejire paused, turning to look at him in confusion. “Huh?” She asked, “Why would you wait outside?”
Izuku gulped. “O-oh, you know!” He let out an awkward laugh. “I-I definitely don’t need a new bathing suit o-or anything and it’s not like you’d need my opinion on what to get s-since I clearly don’t know fashion plus I’d p-probably just slow you down if anything!”
He was well aware that he had fallen back on his old habit of muttering again, but he didn’t care. Those were all valid reasons, but the real issue was that he didn’t think he could keep himself from acting like an idiot if he started imagining her wearing the swimsuits she picked out.
Or worse, made him watch as she modeled them like he had with the t-shirts. He would almost certainly die.
It was like she read his mind.
“It’s fine!” Nejire waved off his concerns without a care in the world. “You’re not gonna slow me down! Besides, I need someone to tell me how I look in them before I buy anything!”
Izuku was fairly sure that she could, in fact, tell what he was thinking at that moment because it looked like she was hiding a smirk.
“A-a-are you s-sure?” He stammered, almost comically, “W-wouldn’t you r-rather get an o-opinion from someone e-else? A f-female friend? An e-employee? L-literally a-anyone?”
Nejire put a finger to her lips as she looked up, clearly pretending to humor his idea, but shook her head immediately after. “Nope!” She exclaimed, “But don’t worry, it’ll be fun!”
She reached out towards him again, likely to drag him inside by force if she had to, but hesitated at the last moment.
“Actually,” she began, slower, “What time is it?”
Izuku blinked, quickly searching for the nearest clock. “U-um, three f-forty-one?”
She looked pensive for a minute, frozen in place, before ultimately sighing as she dropped her hand back to her side. “Dang it,” she sighed, “I think we spent too much time fixing your wardrobe. Swimsuit shopping will have to wait until next time!”
“N-next time?” He repeated, slightly worried.
Nejire nodded. “Well, yeah! I still need new bathing suits! I keep outgrowing my old ones - you lucked out today!”
Izuku wasn’t sure whether to agree or disagree with her on that statement. On one hand, he’d get to see Nejire in a swimsuit. On the other hand, she’d probably call him a pervert, slap him, and launch him through the mall with her super powerful Quirk.
And then he’d be friendless again.
That thought made Izuku sadder than he thought it would.
“S-so, um,” he eventually stuttered out, “Is t-that it for today then?”
She shook her head. “Of course not!” Nejire said loudly, before realizing she may have gone a bit overboard. “Unless you want to leave, of course! But I had something else planned, too!”
“G-got it,” Izuku replied, “But, uh, I-I’m okay to stay. What e-else did you want to do?”
Nejire gave him a bright smile in response to his words - practically blinding him. “Great!” She looked ready to hug him again. “Let’s go to the movies!”
What?
Izuku had a few questions immediately flash through his mind as she spoke - not the least of which was how Nejire expected a movie to take up less time than buying bathing suits, but he wasn’t going to push his luck. Instead, he went with the safe option.
“T-there’s a movie theater in here?” He asked, more than a little surprised.
Nejire giggled at the awe in his voice. “I told you this place has everything, didn’t I?”
She led the way proudly, with Izuku falling in step behind her. “Let’s go,” Nejire beckoned, “It’s not too far from here!”
“We are going already…” he mumbled under his breath, before blushing as he realized she heard him. Lucky for Izuku, she just laughed.
Did he mention she had a really nice laugh?
–
The movie theater really was close. They probably walked for less than two minutes before they stumbled upon the red and purple carpets laid out at the entrance.
“So what do you wanna see?” Nejire asked, bouncing up and down as they waited in the ticket line, “Have you seen anything in commercials that looks interesting? What genres of movies do you like? What’s your favorite movie of all time ?”
“Um, I don’t know,” he admitted, “I haven’t seen anything stand out to m-me recently. I did s-see that they were making another All M-Might documentary, b-but apparently it’s being released in tandem with the fortieth anniversary of his debut, which is in a few months, so…”
Izuku trailed off, frowning softly at the mention of All Might. His eyes briefly turned towards his feet, but he was quick to remind himself that he was in the middle of a conversation.
Too bad Nejire already noticed.
“U-uh, I l-like comedies though!” He rushed to say, “A-and d-documentaries. S-science fiction is g-good, too. My f-favorite movie is an old pre-Quirk movie, s-so I doubt you’d know what it is. I d-don’t like horror that much, but w-we can watch whatever you want to! I-I’m sure there’s something else you’re interested in…”
His companion hummed. “Try me! I watch a lot of movies! And…”
She looked back towards the front of the ticket line, where a list of movies being shown was hung. “Hmm… that one isn’t until five, that one has a bad audience review, I’ve already seen that one…”
Nejire went through the list of available showings, slowly picking off options until–
“Aha!” Nejire proclaimed, “We’ll watch–”
She was interrupted by her phone going off - and not merely buzzing or making a small alert sound. No, it sounded like her phone literally exploded in her unicorn-plush-purse. It took him (and just about everybody else in the line) by surprise, although Nejire seemed more irritated than anything.
“Aw, really?!” She whined loudly, quickly pulling it out and stopping the alarm, “Damn it!”
Izuku blinked. He’d never heard her swear before - heck, he was half-certain she didn’t even know any curse words before now.
“E-everything o-okay?” Izuku asked, still taken aback by the alarm.
Nejire just sighed, a big frown now present on her usually smiling face. It didn’t look like it belonged there at all.
“Yeah, but I’m gonna have to take a raincheck on that movie,” she mumbled sadly, “That was Ryukyu, or at least her agency. Today was supposed to be my day off, but I got called in for an emergency. I’m sorry!”
“Y-you don’t have to a-apologize!” Izuku said quickly, putting his hands up to stop her. “I-it’s fine, um, being a Hero is o-obviously more important than hanging out with m-me so–”
Nejire placed a finger on his lips, shutting him up immediately . “Don’t say that,” she chastised calmly, making him turn maroon (he was running out of colors to describe his blushes), “I enjoy hanging out with you a lot! It’s not fair to you for me to have to leave in the first place.”
He was well aware that they were now making a scene in the middle of this theater. “M-maybe we s-should get out of l-line first?”
It was kind of hard to say that with her finger still on his face, but she got the message after a minute, allowing the two of them to ‘gracefully’ bow out of the line and have their little discussion off to the side.
To be fair, though, they probably shouldn’t even be talking right now, considering what Nejire said.
“U-um, n-not to rush you or a-anything,” he squeaked out, “B-but, ah, d-didn’t you say it was an e-emergency?”
Nejire rolled her eyes. “Yeah, but that can mean anything. One time that stupid alarm went off in the middle of the night because Ryukyu started snoring and smoke came out of her mouth.”
Izuku nodded slowly. “S-still, though…”
She frowned, and he thought he finally pushed her a little too far, but she nodded in agreement after a moment. “Yeah,” Nejire agreed, “You’re right… not that I like it. Sorry again, Izuku.”
Briefly, he wondered if there was literally anything else in the world she didn’t like - aside from his shirts - before he shook his head. Not the time.
“I-it’s okay, r-really!” He reassured, “I, uh, know I don’t exactly know what it’s like to be a H-Hero or anything like that… but I-I’m sure responding to emergencies is in the job description!”
Izuku took a breath as Nejire watched him muster the courage to say something that would probably embarrass him. “A-and, um, y-you said next time, r-right? T-that just means I’ll have to hold you to it!”
God please kill him now. It wasn’t that the idea of a ‘next time’ with Nejire sounded bad, quite the opposite really, but the fact that he made himself sound so damned eager really made him want to crawl underneath the nearest rock and hide.
Izuku really expected her to laugh at him for that one, but to his befuddlement, she just looked really happy.
“Next time,” Nejire repeated slowly, her big, blue eyes as bright as ever, “Got you. I won’t let you forget.”
Izuku could barely hold her gaze, she was too cute ! He forced himself to look away after what felt like an eternity (but was probably half a second, tops), coughing into his fist awkwardly. “R-right,” he stuttered out, “U-um, s-stay safe, Nejire… n-not that I think you aren’t capable of that a-already or anything! I m-mean, uh–”
For the second time that day, Nejire pulled him into a tight hug that made him shut up faster than if he were being threatened by Bakugou.
“I know what you mean, silly,” she whispered, giggling all the while as he continued to stammer out meaningless words, “One more hug for good luck, okay?”
Izuku wasn’t even sure he was conscious anymore, but he was pretty sure he mumbled something out similar to ‘okay’ at some point.
She released him after a few long, torturous (wonderful) seconds, and couldn’t keep herself from giggling again at his gobsmacked look. “I’ll text you when I’m finished with whatever’s going on over there, okay?”
He nodded dumbly. He probably resembled a neanderthal at this point. “Uh-huh.”
Nejire gave him one last smile before she started rushing to the exit. “Get home safe!”
“Y-you too!” He called back, wincing immediately after saying it. That was bad. That was like having a waiter tell you to enjoy your meal and you responding ‘thanks, same to you’.
Izuku was such a mess.
…
Oh well. At least she didn’t shove his head into her boobs again… wait, was that even a bad thing?
He was so confused.
Notes:
For clarification, Nejire is like, way taller in this story than in canon. Think like 5 '10-5' 11 instead of 5 '4-5' 5. Or don’t. My story, but you can imagine things however you want them to. We don’t share the same brain. And I am, in fact, running out of ways to describe Izuku blushing. Please give me more words for that.
Hope you enjoyed! Let me know what you think! See you next time!
Chapter Text
Mirio was beginning to think something funny was going on.
And not the kind of funny that made him laugh.
“Bye guys!” Nejire said quickly, packing her things up as soon as the final bell rang for the day, “See you tomorrow!”
Case in point.
“Wait up!” Mirio called, slightly perplexed by the way Nejire was rushing to leave, “What’s the hurry? Weren’t you the one getting on our case about missing walking out together last week?”
Nejire shrugged. “Yeah,” she agreed, “But I realized it wasn’t really fair of me to get upset when you guys had your reasons to be busy. We all live our own lives… plus, I kind of have somewhere to be!”
Tamaki looked up from his desk, where he had previously been planning a diet for the next week to sustain his Quirk. “Where?” He asked, tilting his head to the side slightly.
“Now, now,” she chastised them gently, “Where would the fun in telling you be? It’s a surprise! You’ll see soon enough, but for now…”
With that, Nejire dashed out of the room, leaving nothing but a dust cloud behind.
Mirio blinked. All three of them had their quirks, but Nejire was definitely being weirder than usual.
He turned towards Tamaki. “Any idea what’s going on with her?”
The sullen boy shrugged sadly. “Maybe she finally got tired of us.”
“Oh, come on,” Mirio groaned, “Don’t say that! You’re letting your head get the better of you.”
Tamaki sighed. “Maybe now that she’s stronger than us she doesn’t want to hang out.”
He hesitated - that… may have something to do with it, although he certainly didn’t think it was anything as drastic as what Tamaki feared. Last Monday was a prime example of what he was talking about…
–
“Guys!” Nejire shouted, practically teleporting over to where they were practicing at Ground Beta, “Mirio! Tamaki! Let’s fight!”
Mirio waved at the final member of their trio, excited to see how amped up she was for training today. “Hey, Nejire,” he greeted warmly, with Tamaki extending his own hello to the periwinkle-haired girl, “Me and Tamaki were just warming up. How do you wanna do this, free for all? Tag? Race?”
He was a little partial to tag, if he was being honest. It was the one method of training they had where Permeation had a distinct advantage over Wave Motion and Manifest - even in regular combat his friends both had tools at their disposal to help negate Permeation’s near-invincible protection.
Of course, things were a bit different now that One For All had finally been added to Mirio’s repertoire. Super strength was hard to explain away as a Quirk mutation, but the ability to become semipermeable at will and control individual limbs was a pretty good powerup, if he did say so himself.
Sir Nighteye was certainly thrilled, at any rate. In fact, he was almost happier about it than Mirio himself.
Back in reality, Mirio nearly fell over in shock when Nejire shook her head. “Nuh-uh!” She laughed maniacally, “Today, we’re doing two versus one! You and Tamaki against me!”
Tamaki looked apprehensive. “Huh?”
“...I’m with Tamaki,” Mirio said after a moment, trying his best to shake off the surprise, “None of us ever win two versus one unless Tamaki had a really good lunch, and we never even wind up sparring for that long!”
That wasn’t entirely true - he’d scored a few victories in their bouts as of late due in no small part to One For All, but the point still stood that Nejire almost never wanted to fight both of them at the same time.
Nejire didn’t care for their protests, waving them off with a smile. “C’mon guys!” She encouraged, “I haven’t gotten to spar against both of you in forever!”
“Because you never want to,” Tamaki replied drily, “You always say you hate two versus one.”
She rubbed the back of her neck guiltily, having enough decency to realize that she’d been called out. “Okay, maybe that’s true,” Nejire relented, “But that doesn’t change the fact that I want to do it now!”
Geez. When was the last time Nejire was this motivated to train? Mirio usually had to do the heavy lifting convincing both of his friends to join them in the gym or for a spar.
“Alright, alright, we’ll do it your way,” Mirio agreed, putting his hands up in surrender before a smirk fell upon his face, “But don’t get too mad when me and Tamaki clobber you. Right, Tamaki?”
Tamaki just sighed. “Whatever.”
Mirio cracked his knuckles as Nejire hopped up into the sky. Tamaki merely stood up, eyes narrowing as he prepared for what was likely to be a quick battle–
“Go!”
If Nejire was taken aback by Mirio’s sudden shout, she didn’t show it - instead, she merely floated lazily in the air above the false city’s skyline, waiting for the two of them to make their first move.
Tamaki’s arms quickly turned into octopus tentacles, with which he began climbing the nearest building with startling speed. “See you at the top,” he mumbled, “She won’t be able to take out both of us if we attack at different angles.”
Mirio nodded. Nejire’s Quirk was strong, but she had a hard time aiming her spirals when she had to use more than one - especially when Permeation meant he could just avoid them and Tamaki could manifest clam shell shields.
Scampering up a fire escape with assistance from One For All and using said boost to leap across the rooftops of Ground Beta, it took him no time at all to be face to face with Nejire - well, not quite. Nejire was hovering a few dozen feet above them, spinning around as she lazily waited for Tamaki to arrive - without him, there was just about zero chance Mirio could bring her down to the ground.
He threw some experimental punches her way, using One For All’s strength to launch small air-blasts that Nejire easily dodged.
“Come on, Mirio!” She laughed, “You gotta do better than that if you wanna catch me!”
He smirked. “We’ll see about that when Tamaki gets up here!”
“I’ve been here,” Tamaki mumbled, standing on the building directly to the left of Mirio and catching him by surprise, “You just didn’t notice.”
“Sorry!” Mirio said quickly, “You’re just too quiet sometimes!”
He sighed. “Whatever. Let’s just do this, I guess.”
Nejire looked strangely confident. He didn’t know why, but he had a funny feeling she knew something the two of them didn’t.
“On three!” Mirio shouted, powering up his legs for a leap, “One… two… thr–”
In an instant, twin spirals of energy launched from Nejire’s hands. Mirio couldn’t even blink, much less begin to phase away, before he was slammed by the full force of Wave Motion’s power.
It had never been that quick before.
Judging by the yelp of pain he heard coming from his side, it seemed that Tamaki fell victim to her attack as well.
Nejire’s echoing laugh was all that could be heard by the two as they were launched all the way down, through several-dozen stories of pseudo-apartment buildings.
–
All of their training sessions since had yielded similar results, with Nejire consistently using whatever new strategy she had discovered with Wave Motion to consistently dominate the other two members of the Big Three. Even with One For All, Mirio just couldn’t match the sheer unpredictability of what Nejire could do. Tamaki was hanging onto his ‘strongest student in the school’ moniker by a thread at this point, if at all.
“I don’t know,” Mirio said with a smile to ease his anxious comrade, “Nejire wouldn’t think she was better than us just because of a few spars! Maybe she just, I don’t know, has a new training regimen?”
Tamaki stared morosely at his feet. “She would tell us if that was the case… maybe she doesn’t trust us anymore.”
Man. Mirio loved Tamaki like a brother, but he was a real downer sometimes.
“Don’t say that!” Mirio threw his arm around Tamaki’s shoulder for good measure. “Maybe she’s keeping it a surprise for the Sports Festival! She said she really wanted to win this one, remember?”
Tamaki sighed. “Maybe. But she’s been acting funny for a while.”
Now that was something Mirio could agree with. He still remembered how melancholy she had been a few weeks ago, only for her mood to do a complete 180 seemingly overnight. He trusted his friend with his life, but for the life of him he just could not decipher what was going on with Nejire these days.
“You know…” Mirio began slowly, the gears in his head turning, “She never said we couldn’t just, you know, walk with her? Maybe she just wants us to ask and find out what’s up?”
Tamaki looked at him strangely. “She kind of did. Nejire said she had somewhere to be.”
He waved the Manifest user off. “And it’s our duty as her friends to make sure she’s okay!” Mirio paused for a moment. “If that means we have to snoop around for a bit, then so be it!”
The shy teen sighed. “Nejire isn’t gonna like this…”
“You mean she isn’t going to like it if we get caught!” He corrected, “Now come on! If we hurry we might be able to find her!”
–
As it turned out, they didn’t have to try very hard to catch up to her. At all.
Currently, the two of them were sticking it out in one of the many large pieces of shrubbery that were lined up just within the confines of U.A.’s main gate, with Tamaki merely sitting within the bush as Mirio peered out towards the entrance. Technically Tamaki was supposed to be acting as the lookout for teachers (or, God forbid, Yuyu), but Mirio was lucky the introvert was even going along with this in the first place. He wasn’t going to push his luck.
Nejire was there, a few dozen feet away from them, pacing back and forth in front of the gate anxiously… actually, that wasn’t the right word. She didn’t look anxious in the slightest.
Excited seemed far more apt.
Every so often she would quickly dart around the sidewalk corner, disappearing from Mirio’s sight, only to return to the gate immediately after like nothing had happened.
It was weird. And it looked like she had no plans on stopping anytime soon.
At least, not until a short, scrawny, green-haired kid strolled into view.
“Izuku!” Nejire shouted, loud enough for Mirio, Tamaki, and the kid to hear.
The boy - Izuku, Mirio guessed - admittedly didn’t look like much. As previously mentioned he was way shorter than even Tamaki, the smallest of their friend group, with a thin, wiry frame (if you could even call it that) that seemed to be cloaked by his school uniform. Said uniform was for some no-name high school that he’d never heard of, and was host to a smattering of small stains across the coat. His bright red shoes stood out like a sore thumb, and he looked like he just ran a marathon if the way he was hunched forward, leaning on his knees and breathing heavily meant anything.
And Nejire looked ecstatic to see him.
The boy blinked as his name was called, the blank look on his face quickly transforming into a bashful smile as she hurried over to greet him - only for Nejire to misjudge her speed, slam into him, and nearly knock him onto the sidewalk if it wasn’t for the fact that she was able to reach out and grab ahold of him mid-fall.
It was an odd series of events, all things considered.
Nejire looked only mildly embarrassed as she placed the boy back down onto his own two feet, and the resigned look on his face gave Mirio the feeling that this was not the first time this incident had occurred. She quickly capitalized on their closeness to start talking, speaking in her usual long-form rambles that he knew from firsthand experience most people found off-putting.
But not Izuku - assuming that was his name, of course. He seemed completely invested in whatever Nejire was speaking about, nodding his head slowly at times and shaking it at others - even giving his own brief input once or twice. He didn’t seem uncomfortable, overwhelmed, or even mildly annoyed, and that was when Mirio realized what was going on.
Nejire had made a new friend!
“What are they saying?” Tamaki asked, having now joined Mirio in their little eavesdropping party.
He shook his head. “I don’t know,” he whispered, “They’re too far away and talking too fast for me to hear. Have you eaten any rabbit today? Maybe grow some ears and relay for us.”
Tamaki shook his head quickly. “I-I’m a little uncomfortable about eating something that a lot of our classmates have as pets.”
Mirio shrugged, before turning his eyes back onto Nejire and her little acquaintance. “I don’t think we have anything to worry about, anyways,” he said, “It looks like Nejire just found another person who could keep up with her!”
At his words, Tamaki shrunk back into the foliage. “I guess that means she’s done hanging out with us for good then…”
As the two out-of-earshot teens shared a brief laugh - one that was noticeably louder and held longer by Nejire - Mirio ducked into the bush to comfort his friend. “Come on, Tamaki,” he tried, “This is a good thing! You know how hard it is for Nejire to find people she can talk to! Half our class thinks she’s too pretty to approach, and the other half are afraid she’ll talk their ears off - literally! She won’t stop being friends with us just because she made another one!”
“What if he’s cooler than us?” Tamaki mumbled, wrapping his arms around his knees and curling up in a ball, “Or smarter, or stronger, or goes to a better school–”
“I’m gonna stop you right there, dude,” Mirio interrupted, trying not to give away their position by laughing, “But he looks like a stiff breeze could knock him over. And what school out there is better than U.A.? Besides, don’t you remember what I always say when you worry about other people’s status?”
“‘Nobody’s cooler than you, Tamaki’,” he quietly repeated.
Mirio snapped his fingers. “Exactly! We’re gonna be fine , bro!”
The purple-haired teen was silent for a moment, so Mirio went back to spying on his friend and the scrawny kid.
Call him crazy, but… something was telling him there was something special about that kid.
Maybe it was the same ‘something’ that was making him wake up with chest pains and horrible nightmares filled with screaming specters.
“I don’t know,” Tamaki finally muttered, once again joining Mirio in their espionage mission, “I don’t trust him. What if he tries to corrupt Nejire? Remember Aizawa’s lesson on abusers and how they gain control of people?”
Mirio blinked. He focused his gaze on Izuku again, watching as he turned as red as a strawberry from Nejire running her hands through his curly hair. “...I don’t think we have to worry about that either, Tamaki.”
He groaned silently. “Am I a bad friend for not trusting Nejire now?”
He pat Tamaki on the shoulder reassuringly. “No, you were just looking out for her, like she would for us.” Mirio fell silent for a second. “But I might be more than a little guilty of snooping when I shouldn’t…”
Out in front of the gate, their conversation seemed to come to an end. Nejire pulled the boy in for a brief, tight hug before quickly rushing away down the street, leaving ‘Izuku’ standing in place, dumbfounded.
“We’re gonna follow him home, though,” Tamaki said, gobsmacked, “Right?”
Mirio nodded. “Absolutely.”
–
Call him paranoid, but Izuku was starting to think he was being followed. It wouldn’t be the first time he’d been stalked on the way home (even in middle school Bakugou and his lackeys had pulled this trick on him), but it was the first time he thought he might fall victim to a kidnapping.
Running into Nejire was a nice surprise, even if they had been talking over text messages for most of the day prior. She told him exactly what happened for her agency to send out the order for her to report, a fire started by someone leaving a fork in their microwave that ended up engulfing an entire apartment complex. No one was hurt, thankfully, but she seemed especially keen to share how the newly discovered aspects of her Quirk had helped her fight the flames (and rescue a family cat).
The amount of praise she heaped onto him during the conversation made him more than a little embarrassed, but in a good way.
After that, though, things started getting weird. She left with a wave and a hug for some reason, but all he was left with (after the blushing stopped, of course) was the odd feeling that even though she departed he wasn’t alone yet.
He was quick to make himself scarce at that realization. Unfortunately, making himself scarce wasn’t good enough.
Memories of last year, of being grabbed by a filthy green tendril, of his lungs burning and his world going dark as filthy bile wiggled its way down his–
Izuku took a breath. He was okay. He wasn’t there anymore. That wasn’t going to happen again.
Every so often, he’d see what looked like a spark of electricity out of the corner of his eye, or hear what sounded like suction cups from the building behind him. Izuku had absolutely zero clue what anyone would want with him - maybe they didn’t know he was Quirkless - but it was certainly the first time since that diagnosis that he feared being abducted.
Even on the train he didn’t quite feel safe. He may have been hallucinating, but he was pretty sure he saw someone watching him as he boarded his ride.
And now, as he walked home, he couldn’t help but worry that his pursuers may start getting… antsy.
A flash of movement directly to his left had him running for the hills.
“I-I know you’re following me!” Izuku shouted, not daring to look back as he sprinted, “I’ll call the police! I swear!”
His apartment building wasn’t too far away by now. If he was lucky he’d–
All of a sudden, there was someone in front of him. Izuku was running too fast to stop or move to the side, and so he found himself running straight into them.
Bad idea. They were built like a brickhouse, and he wound up with his ass on the sidewalk faster than he could think.
He prepared to scream, bite, kick - do anything to not wind up in the clutches of his would-be abductor–
“Woah, you okay there?” The figure asked, reaching down and offering a hand, “Sorry, didn’t mean to knock you over!”
Izuku froze. Did kidnappers usually try to offer their victims assistance?
The sun kind of blocked out the person’s face, but as his eyes slowly traced the figure’s frame he realized that they were, in fact, as muscular as he thought they were…
And that they were also in nothing but their underwear.
That was what made Izuku start screaming.
“Hey, hey!” They tried, putting their hands up placatingly (to no effect), “Calm down, will you?”
Izuku scrambled backwards on his hands and feet, completely and utterly mortified as he fled.
He didn’t get very far.
The man must have realized that this wasn’t how an abduction was supposed to go, because he groaned as he looked down and remembered that he was in nothing but his boxers. “Agh, damnit!”
“P-pervert!” Izuku cried out, hoping to grab literally anyone’s attention, “Flasher! Predat–”
“I’m not any of those things!” The man shot back quickly, “Look, I know this looks, uh, bad , but I can explain! Please!”
Izuku didn’t really trust him. What if he was just waiting for his partner to make a move? He could see what looked like a purple-haired accomplice trying to hide behind a lamppost up ahead, was he just waiting for a signal?
Wait… was that guy wearing a U.A. uniform?
The one in front of him (who had blonde hair, sharp eyebrows, and small, blue eyes) patted the sides of his underpants, as though he were trying to check his pockets before realizing the state of his current attire.
“Damn it!” He swore, “I knew phasing here was a bad idea!”
He turned to his accomplice, who was still pretending to hide being a far-too-thin pole. “Tamaki! I need your Hero license real quick!”
As he called for the other boy, he shook his head fervently “No!” He called back, “I-I can’t approach him! I can’t imagine his head as a potato! It’s not working!”
Izuku froze. Tamaki… phasing… wasn’t that…?
“A-a-are you two…” he began cautiously, now (marginally) more confused than scared, “...N-Nejire’s friends?”
Both men (although he was more inclined to believe that they were teenagers instead of adults now that he had a good look at them) froze at the accusation, with the purple-haired one, presumably Tamaki, looking ready to bolt.
The blonde - Mirio - smiled awkwardly. “Nejire talks about us?”
Izuku nodded, albeit very slowly. “U-uh… yes? M-Mirio and T-t-tamaki?”
He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. “That’s us,” Mirio confirmed, a sheepish smile on his face, “Sorry, this probably isn’t the best first impression we could’ve had, huh?”
Izuku, still leaning backwards on the sidewalk, shook his head. “W-why were you f-following me?!”
“What are your intentions with our friend?!” Tamaki shot back loudly, still partially hidden by the lamppost - only to duck back as Mirio and Izuku both turned to look at him in disbelief.
“I-intentions?!” Izuku squeaked, “W-what are you t-talking about?!”
Mirio sighed again. “Sorry about him, um…”
The blonde looked at him expectantly, and Izuku gulped. Was he really going to give these strangers his name? A month ago, the answer would have been a resounding ‘ABSOLUTELY NOT!’...
But Nejire trusted them, didn’t they?
“...Midoriya Izuku,” he finally said, eyeing Mirio with distrust.
The taller boy nodded. “Midoriya, got it.” He placed a hand against his chest. “I’m Togata Mirio, and that’s Amajiki Tamaki. Please excuse him, he doesn’t get out very often.”
“D-don’t tell him that!”
Izuku stared at Togata in disbelief. “Why did you follow me home?” He repeated, louder this time.
Togata winced. “Yeah, I guess we should probably explain that, huh?” He tried to laugh, but Izuku was clearly not in the mood. “Well, to make a long story short we’ve noticed some, uh, changes around Nejire - good changes! - over the past few weeks, and we were just trying to figure out what they were! We, ah, stumbled across you guys talking in front of U.A., and we just sort of, you know, wanted to see what you were like!”
The nearly-nude teen offered Izuku a wobbly grin as he took turns looking between him and Amajiki. The purple-haired boy quivered beneath his stare, cracking like an egg as he cried out.
“It was Mirio’s plan!” Amajiki wailed, pointing an accusatory finger at his friend, “I knew this was a bad idea!”
Togata rolled his eyes. “You were the one who wanted to follow him home!” He reminded, before quickly turning back towards Izuku. “So, how did you meet Nejire?”
He gave the teen a blank look. “P-please do not follow me home again. Ever.”
“Got it!” Togata answered quickly, “We’re sorry about freaking you out, Midoriya. This is all just one big misunderstanding, you know? We were just worried about our friend!”
Could it really be called a misunderstanding when he didn’t do anything to warrant this response? Izuku frowned slightly. Maybe they just didn’t trust him, or maybe they flat out just did not like him.
That wouldn’t shock him.
“...Okay.” He mumbled.
“W-what is your relationship with Nejire?” Amajiki called again, “A-are you replacing us as her friends?!”
Izuku gave him a strange look. “R-replacing you?” He repeated, “I d-don’t even go to the same school as you guys. I met h-her a few weeks ago when we, um… ran into each other in front of U.A. S-she’s my… f-f-friend, I guess. I don’t have any i-intentions with her, w-whatever that means.”
Togata stared at him for a moment, briefly making him fidget in place before he remembered that he was staring down somebody in their boxers in the middle of the street. Either way, he smiled after a moment.
“All right!” He announced, “I believe you!”
“B-believe me ?” Izuku repeated, more than a little offended, “W-why would I lie about that? W-why are you even interrogating me about this? Why are you in your underwear ?!”
Togata blinked, looking down and remembering once again that he was very close to being in his birthday suit. “...Touche,” he replied, “But, ah, just hear me out for a minute please, Midoriya. Nejire’s been different recently - again, in a good way - and we just wanted to make sure she was doing alright. You didn’t hear it from us, but making friends isn’t exactly Nejire’s strong suit - not that it’s her fault or anything! So when out of nowhere our best friend is suddenly smiling even more than usual, glued to her phone in class, and kicking ass in training, can you blame us for being more than a little invested in figuring out what, or who, in this case, has been making her that much happier?”
A warm flush spread across his face at Togata’s words, slowly creeping up from his neck. “I-I’m sure that isn’t all because of m-me ,” Izuku protested weakly, eyes darting to his feet, “W-we’re just friends…”
“I dunno,” Togata hummed, “You might be selling yourself short, dude. She looked pretty happy to see you earlier, and you seem like a good guy!”
Izuku finally pulled himself to his feet. “T-thanks? W-wait, how long were you watching us–”
Togata gave him a pat on the shoulder. “Don’t mention it!” He grinned at Izuku. “Say, you wouldn’t happen to–”
“Hey!”
A shout from across the street cut him off mid-sentence. An older woman stared down Togata, a disgusted look in her eyes. “What do you think you’re doing in public wearing that ?!”
Togata gulped. “Sorry ma’am,” he called back, “I was just–”
“I don’t care what your excuse is! What are you doing to that poor boy?!” She screamed back, “I’m calling the police!”
“Crap!” Togata groaned, “Not again!”
Izuku blinked. Again? This had happened before?
He spared Izuku a panicked glance. “It was nice meeting you, Midoriya,” he said quickly, running back towards the train station in a hurry, “But I think I might’ve overstayed my welcome! I’ll see you around!”
Amajiki gasped as Togata made a break for it. “W-wait, Mirio!” He shouted, already chasing after his friend, “Don’t leave me behind!”
Izuku could only stare at their retreating forms, a million thoughts running through his head as he watched Togata and Amajiki disappear.
One stood out above the others, though…
And it was that Nejire had some weird friends.
Notes:
This is the chapter I was referring to when I said that you should anticipate another shorter chapter. Next two should be a lot bigger! Hope I didn’t make Mirio and Tamaki too OOC here but since I have no references I will assume I wrote them perfectly. Also more Nejire next chapter again, I know there wasn’t much this time lol.
Let me know what you thought in the comments, they are great for motivation! Hope you enjoyed! See you next time!
Chapter Text
“Next!”
The line shuffled forward slightly at the call, with people both in front of and behind Izuku inching forward at a snail’s pace. Grumbles arose from various people as their entrance to the Sports Festival was delayed, but Izuku was a little more understanding than them.
For one, he kind of expected it to take a while. Nejire had told him that there was a break-in recently, and that the principal had gone out of his way to make sure that nothing similar occurred anytime soon.
He didn’t expect it to be so… bureaucratic, though.
“Next!”
As one, everybody took another small step forward.
He had gotten here relatively early, heeding her warning and expecting a wait to enter, but so had the rest of Japan by the looks of things. Izuku had been here for well over an hour, and was still nowhere near the entrance.
“Next!”
Damn. At this rate he wasn’t even going to make it to the closing ceremony. This wasn’t even the only line they had - he could see at least two more stretching out beyond his field of view.
At least he wasn’t here to see the first year students compete. Their festival was two days ago, with U.A. spreading out each year over the course of the long weekend.
Thank God for that. If Izuku had to come here and run the risk of bumping into Bakugou, Nejire would have had a much tougher time convincing him to show up - if he didn’t outright refuse immediately. It would have been painful (and he was positive he would have felt like a colossal prick), but his fear of ever seeing Bakugou again far outweighed his sole tentative friendship.
Besides, this was all going to come crashing down on Izuku sooner or later. It was a miracle she hadn’t asked about his Quirk yet - aside from a fleeting question if it was the reason his hair was green when they met - but when she eventually did, he had a sinking feeling she wasn’t exactly going to be happy with the answer.
“Next!”
Speak of the devil. His phone started buzzing the moment Nejire popped into his head.
Izuku was quick to pull it out of his pocket, hiding a smile at the profile picture Nejire’s contact now bore even though no one was looking at him. He had finally replaced the blank bubble with the picture Nejire had made him take of her back during their second meeting, and even though it wasn’t a very good picture (which he was in no small part to blame for) it suited her very well.
Nejire
Izuku!! are you here yet? we start in like 30 minutes!
i think
they havent made an announcement yet but im pretty sure its soon!
Izuku
I’m in the line to get in right now
Nejire
what?! dont tell me u just got here!!!! >:(
Izuku
No, I’ve been outside the stadium for about two hours now in line to get in. There is a big wait
Nejire
oh no! i didnt realize that there was going to be that many people, im sorry! i woulda told you to come earlier!
it wasn’t like this last year at all!
are you at least close?
Izuku looked up at the absolutely gigantic stadium, now fully hidden in its massive shadow. They were nearing midday, so it was shrinking slightly as the sun rose higher and higher, but he was still pretty far along. There was still a large swath of people ahead of him though, so who knew when he’d actually arrive.
Izuku
I think. I don’t know how far into the stadium the line goes, so maybe? I’m close to the stadium itself, though. And I think the third year Festival is usually the most popular, right? Because it’s the last one people will see before you become a full-on pro, and they usually have the best fights apparently
Nejire
yeah that sounds smart
Ryukyu was telling me something about that the other day but its in one ear and out the other with her sometimes. shes great but she can talk a LOT!
dont get her started on the rankings system
Izuku
I’ll take your word for it
“Ticket, please.”
Izuku looked up in surprise at the gravelly voice, only to freeze as he realized he was staring down a pro Hero.
Ectoplasm, to be specific.
It seemed like he had just found another way U.A. had ramped up security; pro Heroes had quite a knack for keeping areas nice and peaceful, and who
wasn’t
going to have second thoughts about committing crime when Ectoplasm’s smiling visage was the first thing to greet them at the Sports Festival? Especially considering his reputation as one of the top Heroes around, even with prosthetic–”
“Well?” Ectoplasm raised an eyebrow. “I need to see your ticket, not listen to you spout off about my legs.”
Izuku tensed as he realized that he had started muttering. Again. “S-s-sorry, s-sir.”
He was quick to fish around in his pockets for the ticket Nejire had given him, trying really hard to ignore the way his face was proudly displaying the shame he felt. The instant he had the ticket in his hands he was offering it to Ectoplasm, not even bothering to try and meet the Hero’s eyes.
Obviously, since his eyes were firmly trained on his feet, he couldn’t see the way Ectoplasm’s eyes widened at his ticket. Quickly shaking his head, he handed it off to yet another clone, whose sole purpose was to verify tickets for all entries.
It only took a moment for him to scan it with a small reader, placing it into a shredder and returning to the original clone with a fresh lanyard. Ectoplasm offered it to Izuku, who quickly took it with a mumbled ‘thanks’ as he was ushered inside.
The stadium was a lot bigger on the inside. After walking through a small tunnel, it widened into a massive hallway full of little shops. Some were filled with generic Hero merchandise, the same you could find at any basic outlet, while others seemed to be more U.A. branded. There were also several brand-name stores prominently displayed, likely paying the school a small fortune to be allowed to set up shop here, and a handful of food stands.
And that was just what Izuku could see. There were probably six times as many stores littered throughout the other parts of the miniature colosseum, each with a horde of people looking to spend as much money as they could in the little time they had here.
“Izuku!” A voice called. Izuku didn’t have to turn around to know who it was.
Nejire pushed through the crowd with the authority of someone who knew they were better than everybody around them. She didn’t blink as she moved people much larger than her out of the way, eyes firmly trained on the green fluff known as Izuku’s hair.
“There you are!” She said happily, “I’ve been waiting for you!”
“H-hi,” he replied, “Um, sorry. I didn’t think it would t-take so long.”
She giggled. “You don’t have to apologize!” Nejire took a moment to give him a once-over, nodding appreciatively at his attire. “You look good!”
Izuku blushed so hard it looked like his face was allergic to compliments. When was the last time someone said something so… flattering about him? It was probably something else Nejire had said to him, all things considered.
He was wearing a plain emerald t-shirt from their time at the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall, as well as a simple pair of jeans. It wasn’t exactly what he’d call fashionable, but what did he know?
“T-t-thanks,” he mumbled, “You look n-nice too.”
And that was the truth. To be fair, Nejire was just wearing what Izuku assumed was the generic U.A. gym uniform - a dark blue tracksuit with the school’s name blazoned across the front of the jacket in big white letters, but she always looked nice.
Nejire gave him a bright smile. “You think so?” She asked, “Thanks! I’m not a big fan of the fact that we have to wear them instead of our Hero costumes, but it’s nice to know somebody likes them!”
Izuku just nodded, not bothering to tell her that it wasn’t because of the outfit - even if it, ahem , hugged her figure nicely. But he was smart enough to not say something that would result in her slapping him.
“Come with me!” Nejire said suddenly, reaching out and taking his hand and sending him through the usual motions of blushing like an idiot, “I want to introduce you to my friends!”
In all honesty, it was probably for the best that she was holding onto him this time. With the way she was moving through the hordes of people, it was more likely than not that he’d either wind up losing her or be swept away by the crowd. Nejire seemed to have a knack for getting people out of the way.
Izuku silently mourned the loss of his chances at getting something from the katsudon stand.
She dragged him through what felt like the entirety of the stadium, taking so many twists and turns that he was beginning to think that she was just trying to get him lost. If that was the case, then Nejire was doing a wonderful job at it, but there seemed to be a method to her madness.
At least, a method that didn’t wind up with him in the Cask of Amontillado.
She stopped in front of what seemed to be a green room, banging on the door loudly and bringing all chatter inside to a halt. “Mirio! Tamaki! Get your butts out here!”
Nejire immediately walked over to the door on the other side of the wall, repeating her actions. “Yuyu!” She cried out, a lot nicer than she was for her first attempt, “Come out here! I want to show you something!”
“Something?” Izuku repeated to himself quietly, lost. Was he an object to Nejire? She was way too similar to a cat.
The door on their right swung open. “Alright, Nejire,” a masculine voice that Izuku knew all too well groaned, “We’ve only got like fifteen minutes before we’re set to go, so what is it this ti–”
Togata froze like a deer in headlights as his eyes locked on Izuku, and Amajiki wasn’t very far behind (in both the literal and figurative sense). “Uh…”
They were saved from having to formulate a response by the fact that the door Izuku and Nejire were standing in front of opened less than a second afterwards. A girl with short, spiky, peach-colored hair peeked out, an admonishment on her lips–
And then her eyes fell on the short, green-haired boy at Nejire’s side, and she promptly closed her mouth.
And then opened it again.
“Nejire,” she began slowly, eyes not daring to leave Izuku, “Did you… kidnap this boy?”
Nejire snorted. “Of course not!” She laughed, “This is my friend, Izuku! Say hi!”
Izuku offered Yuyu and the boys a shy wave. At least he didn’t have to pretend to be nervous now that there was someone he actually didn’t know in front of him. “H-hello, I’m Midoriya Izuku.”
Yuyu narrowed her eyes at Nejire. “You kidnapped him.”
She huffed in protest at Yuyu’s accusation, crossing her arms and sticking her tongue out at her female friend. “Not true! Tell them, Izuku!”
“She didn’t k-kidnap me,” he confirmed, “Um, she invited me here. I’ve, ah, heard good things about all of you…”
Yuyu looked as though she still didn’t believe Nejire, but she seemingly gave up with a sigh. “Nice to meet you, Midoriya-san. I’m Haya Yuyu.”
“L-likewise.”
Nejire gave Togata and Amajiki, who had both been strangely silent (well, maybe not Amajiki, but definitely Mirio) a weird look. “C’mon guys!” She urged, “Be nice!”
She elbowed Togata in the side for good measure, but it looked like he didn’t even feel it. He coughed awkwardly into his fist. “R-right! Nice ta meetcha, Midoriya-kun! I’m Togata Mirio!”
He offered Izuku a thumbs up, and he dimly realized he could probably ruin Togata and Amajiki’s day if he called them out for spying.
Maybe a little more than that, actually.
But he wasn’t a cruel person. Also Nejire probably valued those two as friends way more than himself, so he was just fine playing along.
“Nice to meet you too.”
Amajiki was too busy muttering something about potatoes to greet him, but at least he looked guilty about the whole stalking incident.
“I met Izuku a few weeks ago,” Nejire explained, “And he’s really smart! And fun! He doesn’t go to U.A., so I made sure to invite him to our Sports Festival to watch me win in style!”
Haya nodded slowly, an understanding look on her face. “Is that why you were unable to go to that fashion show in Saitama with me two Sundays ago?”
Nejire bobbed her head. “Yep! We already had plans in Kiyashi. Sorry!”
“You don’t have to apologize,” Haya snorted, “It’s good to see you making new friends. As for you, Midoriya…”
Her gaze fell onto Izuku, and a dark look briefly took over her visage. “If you even think about hurting our Nejire, I will make sure you wish you’d never been born.”
Oh, the irony. There already were days he wished he’d never been born… but he hadn’t had many since he met Nejire.
Still, he understood that Haya clearly wasn’t one for empty threats. “G-got it.”
He offered her a nervous, jerky nod.
Nejire pouted. “Be nice, Yuyu!” She admonished her friend, who looked completely unbothered, “Izuku isn’t like that! And if he was, he wouldn’t have given me all those cool new ideas on how to use my Quirk!”
Togata froze. “You mean…”
She nodded happily. “Yup!” Nejire pulled Izuku into her arms, giving him a hug from behind that turned his cheeks so red you could cook an egg on them. “Izuku’s my secret weapon today!”
“U-uh…” He stuttered like an idiot. It was one thing to be so friendly in private (it still made him blush like a fool), but to hug him in such a public space, in front of her friends?
He was right. Nejire was going to kill him. Slowly and painfully, with tons of embarrassment sprinkled in.
Togata’s eyes widened slightly. “Woah,” he breathed out, “You must be crazy smart, then!”
Amajiki looked even more out of his depth now, inching closer to Togata to be out of Izuku’s line of sight. “C-crap, so he’s the reason Nejire’s gone crazy in training!”
Izuku blinked, blush rising even higher on his face. “U-um, I-I’m sure i-it’s not that impressive, a-and if it is it’s because N-Nejire–”
“Nope!” Nejire interrupted, squeezing him even tighter and shaking him like a big teddy bear, “It was all Izuku! He’s, like, a genius! He came up with some ideas that I couldn’t even dream of for Wave Motion!”
She suddenly gave Togata, Amajiki, and Haya a dark smirk, betraying the gentle way she hugged Izuku. “You’ll see exactly what I mean soon, ‘kay?”
The trio sweatdropped as she immediately went back to playing with Izuku’s hair (with him having no clue what sort of look Nejire had shot them), almost like nothing had ever happened.
Sometimes they forgot how scary Nejire could be when she was determined. And she was really determined to win this year.
“A-anyways,” Togata tried, “We’re about to start. You might want to bring Midoriya-kun here to his seat before we walk out.”
Nejire gasped. “Oh crap, I completely lost track of time!” She looked down at him, a frantic look on her face. “We gotta go! I’ll be right back!”
Before Izuku could blink (let alone say goodbye) he was on the move, with Nejire once again pulling him through the twisting corridors of the stadium. In a fraction of the time that it had taken them to reach the locker rooms - or at least that’s what Izuku assumed they were - Nejire had deposited him right at one of the tunnels that led out to the stands.
“Ok thanks for coming but I gotta go get ready really quickly because wow I can’t really keep track of time and I kind of got lost in the stadium I hope your seat is closeby but I really need to go now I’ll see you after the second round okay BYE!”
She zipped off before he even had a chance to process what she said.
–
A few minutes later, after somehow finding his seat, the students marched out in two-by-two formation, determination clear on their faces.
“And would you look at that folks!” Present Mic shouted. He seemed to be the color commentator for each Sports Festival. “Class 3-A and 3-B of the Hero Course are walking out with pride! Give them a round of applause, everyone! I’m sure they’re here to make an impression on the many Heroes in the audience!”
“Quite right!” Nedzu added, also in the box. “With this being their final Festival, I expect many standout performances today!”
Izuku tried to ignore their voices to the best of his ability. While there wasn’t anything wrong with listening to the announcers per se, he didn’t really care about any of the other classes.
Scratch that, he didn’t really care about any of this at all aside from Nejire. She was the only reason he attended, and the only reason he’d even think about showing up in the first place. He had thought it would sting to be here, watching an event he’d dreamed of competing in since he was a kid from the stands… and it kind of did, but it was drowned out by the numbness of apathy.
Realistic , he’d call it. After all, it wasn’t like he had any real shot of ever making it to U.A. in the first place.
It was easy enough to pick Nejire out of the lines of students that marched out onto the field - her hair and height were more than enough to help her stick out among the crowd, and the fact that she was waving at everyone watching didn’t make that any more difficult.
He was pretty sure he was imagining the way he thought her wave grew a little stronger as her eyes trailed over his row of seats.
“And now, for our student representative speech!” Present Mic announced, “Led by, once again, Togata Mirio!”
Izuku blinked. Togata was the leader of the entire student body?
He trotted up to the podium set up confidently, like he knew he deserved to be there. A broad smile sat on his lips, and his gym uniform looked like the perfect outfit for him.
But despite that…
The small twitch of Togata’s fingers, something he could only see because of his seat, told Izuku that he was nervous.
The stadium fell silent as he stepped up to the small microphone. His hands gripped the sides of the lectern coolly.
Izuku thought it looked like the wooden structure would collapse if he put any more strain on it.
“My name is Togata Mirio!” He said, practically shouting into the microphone. “This time, with pants!”
The crowd roared with laughter at what was surely a reference that went over Izuku’s head. Togata offered them a bright smile, more than happy to wait for them to quiet down.
“I’m here to show everybody - Heroes, villains, and civilians alike - that I am here!” He roared, “The new generation of Heroes is here, and we’re ready to show you what we got! And what we got is…”
He paused for a moment, the entire stadium on the edge of their seats.
“POWER!”
The crowd exploded . Izuku didn’t think he’d ever heard anything so loud.
“What an incredible introduction to our Festival this year by Togata Mirio!” Present Mic lauded, clapping alongside the crowd as Togata returned to his class, “It seems like he, and everybody else here, is ready to make a statement to the world! What do you think, Snipe?!”
Snipe, who was not only 3-A’s homeroom teacher according to Nejire but also the referee for the Festival today, offered the booth a simple nod.
Clearly, he approved.
“And now, for our first event… A favorite of American high schools…”
The stadium grew silent. And eager.
“The Obstacle Course!”
As one, the crowd seemed to groan in disappointment. Whatever the thousands of people present were hoping for, this wasn’t it.
Present Mic just laughed. “Now, now, you haven’t even let us explain the event! Principal Nedzu, if you’d do the honors?”
Nedzu hummed into the microphone. “Of course!” A small sound, almost like a child clapping, echoed through the stadium. “As some of you may know, this year our first years competed in a simple, if not difficult, segmented foot race around the stadium. In homage to their juniors’ epic clash, the third years will be doing something a little similar.”
The ground beneath the stadium began to shake, causing many in the stands to gasp - but the students looked completely unfazed. A large portion of the dusty field sunk into the earth, but it seemed to be by design.
“In no small part thanks to the wonderful efforts of our very own Cementoss and Power Loader, with a very special thank you to Pixie Bob of the Wild Wild Pussycats,” Nedzu continued, narrating over the sound of the shifting field, “We have come up with what we believe to be the greatest opportunity for each and every one of our gathered students to show off their skills.”
Where the ground previously sank, a new field arose. It was as if concrete was vulnerable to radiation mutating it - and a miniature Chernobyl had gone off below the dirt. Imagine a jungle gym with absolutely zero wasted space, completely interconnected with itself in one incredible test of endurance and dexterity.
And went on for three miles. Based on the live footage they were showing of the area around the stadium, that was exactly what was going on.
Also, it looked alive. Machinery whirred and hummed across every aspect of the course, creating something that looked far scarier than any villain Izuku had ever heard of.
He hoped Power Loader got a good bonus for this.
“A true test!” Nedzu chuckled, “We want our students to have some fun today, don’t we? This five-kilometer course has everything an athlete needs - rope climbs, log rolling, blind leaps of faith - and even more! Of course, a clever few among you may find the need to skip such difficult events and simply head for the finish, but where’s the fun in that? As such, there are colored flags at the end of each segment - twenty in total - and you need to collect at least fifteen to have your time count at the end of the course. The first fifty students to garner a valid time will advance to the next round! Wonderful, isn’t it? It doesn’t matter how you make it through - over, under, through … It’s all fair game!”
Hmm. Izuku had a funny feeling about what was going to come next.
Nedzu’s speech seemed to bring life back to the crowd - maybe a little too well, actually. The cheers were now even louder than previously, and Izuku was struggling not to cover his ears as they were assaulted. When a hundred massive TV’s rose up from the nosebleeds of the stadium, offering constant coverage of each aspect of the course, he did cover them.
“Woohoo!” Present Mic cheered, only exacerbating the problem, “Any students our beloved fans should keep a close eye on for this one, Principal?”
He hummed. “Well, the Big Three are as lively as ever, and Togata-kun’s Quirk makes him quite suited for dodging some of the more… unfavorable parts of the course, but Sana-kun from 3-D has quite a useful Quirk to deal with concrete, and we can’t forget about all the little tricks our Support Classes are sure to have in store…”
If he could see the principal, he was sure he would have been shrugging at that moment. “I guess we’ll have to wait and see!”
Izuku smirked, a real rarity these days. He could probably count on one finger the number of time’s he’d done so since he was four; maybe less.
They probably wouldn’t be waiting very long.
“On my mark!” Snipe barked, immediately silencing the crowd as he raised a pistol to the skies, “Three!”
The entire third year tensed. Some got into running positions, some seemed to be firing up their Quirks, and some did both at once.
“Two!”
Nejire did neither. Instead, she simply locked eyes with Izuku, smiled, and nodded.
He smiled back. He didn’t need to wish her good luck; he already knew she’d easily win.
“One!”
And he knew exactly what technique they had crafted that she would use.
Izuku did kind of hope she didn’t get in trouble, though. The principal had said through, after all…
A single gunshot rang out from the otherwise silent stadium.
A pulse.
The entire swarm of students surged forward as one, scrambling and fighting to be the first one into the course–
“NEJIRE-COMET!”
But they would all be disappointed.
Flying was fun, and it was one of Nejire’s plethora of strong suits. Not too many Quirks were as versatile as hers, and even less offered the power to reach the skies with the relative ease Wave Motion did.
Or the speed. Of course, speed was a moot point if and when you didn’t have the reaction time to keep yourself from crashing into the first tree you passed, and even more so if you didn’t have the ability to turn on a dime mid-flight.
Nejire, on her own, was pretty mobile in the air. With the breakthrough Izuku had found of corkscrew spirals eliminating time and cutting waste, she could be pretty damn fast too.
But what if she used her Quirk on herself? Better yet - what if she coated herself in Wave Motion as she did so?
The answer was heighted, well, everything. Heightened reflexes, speeds, and a layer of the classic spiral Nejire was known for around her body to shield her from the worst effects of putting your body through the sound barrier several times over. And with the twin streams of corkscrews shooting out of her legs, there wasn’t much that would stand in her way.
Especially not a measly little obstacle course.
A blazing streak of gold blasted through the ranks of students, leaving behind rustled clothes and ruffled hair - as well as a broken sound barrier as Nejire hit Mach 2. She likely could have been quicker if she needed to, but there was no point in doing that when she’d be decelerating and making ninety-degree turns so much through the course.
Of course, there were points where that would be untenable, and certain structural damages would be accrued as Nejire went through the obstacle course’s foundations, but that wasn’t her problem.
It was everyone else’s, for all the people who had to make it through the course after her.
“What is this ?!” Present Mic screamed as the glass around the stadium began to crack and shatter. “Principal, were you expecting anything –”
Izuku tuned him out. There was no use for the color commentary at the moment - he had no chance to keep up.
Nejire’s little stunt had briefly frozen some of her fellow competitors, but by the time they had all started moving again (some, like Togata, hadn’t stopped in the first place) it was far too late.
Fifteen seconds later, Nejire was back at the start, slightly behind the lagging tail of the third years.
Ten colored flags sat in each of her hands as a buzzer went off signifying her victory.
The crowd went ballistic .
But Nejire only had eyes for Izuku.
–
It was an awkward forty minutes as Nejire waited patiently for the rest of her classmates to finish the obstacle course.
Or rather, for any of her classmates to finish.
At least, Izuku hoped she thought it was awkward. By the five-minute mark, she was all over HeroTube. By the fifteen-minute mark, which was how long it took for Togata to show up, panting in exhaustion with green-lighting flashing in little sparks off his body (which was drenched in sweat), the crowd had finally lost their ability to scream. Not Present Mic, though. He couldn’t keep quiet if he tried, it seemed.
Nedzu was not in the same boat. He hadn’t spoken since Nejire blasted off, oddly enough.
The worst part for everybody present (not named Hadou Nejire or Midoriya Izuku) was probably that Nejire didn’t even look winded. Of course, she was certainly drained by such a move, but Izuku imagined that she’d prepared a lot of pent-up energy for the Festival. She probably couldn’t maintain it for much more than five minutes, considering she wasn’t literally bursting at the seams before they started.
But that just meant fifteen seconds was a drop in the bucket to her. The really scary part was what happened after she got well-acclimated to the ultimate move after some time honing it and upping her stamina.
They had only gotten a working prototype five days ago, after all.
Amajiki showed up around eight minutes after Togata, and that was when the race for fourth-place began. Unfortunately, it seemed like Nejire-Comet had turned a good portion of the course into a literal disaster, complete with collapsing concrete structures and unstable earth, so maybe their tardiness could be forgiven.
At least Nejire was having fun. She hadn’t stopped smiling since she finished, and every time Izuku blinked her grin just got bigger.
“And with Naoe Yamato rounding out the top fifty, that’s it for the first round!”
Present Mic announced,
“Let’s give everybody a big round of applause for their efforts!”
Present Mic’s shouting dragged Izuku out of his thoughts, his eyes darting over to the fiftieth-placed third year who just barely edged out one of his comrades. He collapsed into the winner’s circle, but nobody there really felt like a winner.
Aside from you-know-who, but that was a given.
His call revitalized the flagging crowd, who gave out a final massive cheer for the competitors who had made it to the second round before finally giving into their exhaustion. A quick peek around the stadium showed that some particularly dedicated fans had already thrown together some signs declaring their support for Nejire… among other things.
If she ever wanted a boyfriend, she certainly wasn’t starved for options. It seemed like every other guy in the crowd wanted her number.
To be fair, he couldn’t say he didn’t see the appeal. Nejire was the most amazing person he knew for a reason - even Bakugou didn’t compare.
So he could neither condone nor condemn; Izuku merely understood.
…It was still pretty creepy, though.
“Anyways!” Mic shouted into the microphone, creating a painful feedback loop that silenced the stadium. “Snipe! Tell us what we’ve got in store for our Hero-hopefuls in round two!”
The cowboy-clad Hero nodded at his coworker’s words, adjusting the mic that sat on his collar. “Cops and robbers. If you’ll all take a look towards the big screen with me…”
His hand pointed the audience in the direction of the biggest television in the stadium - the one standing on top of Present Mic and Nedzu’s broadcasting booth. It displayed what looked like… a city?
“Our fifty remaining competitors will be taking a quick trip over to training ground Gamma,” Snipe began, “Where the battlefield will consist of the entire city. Two teams will be made - cops and robbers. To advance, the rules are simple - eliminate at least one member of the opposing team using any means necessary. You can work together with your teammates if you want… but in the real world, it’s a dog eat dog world, and only one person can claim a bounty. If you want to leave your pals swimming with the fishes, that’s up to you - but remember that your actions will be judged by the viewing world.”
The screen suddenly shifted to show a list of every remaining student, with their name placed right next to a picture of their head. “Of course, back in the Wild West the most notorious criminals had bounties placed on their heads by the law in an effort to entice people to take them down - a good plan, by the way - but that was a double-edged sword. For each Billy the Kid taken out, there was a Pat Garret who was the bane of the scum of the earth, and there were underground rings that demanded his head too.”
Beneath each student’s name, seven zeroes appeared, slowly ticking up. “Each one of you will have a bounty that determines seeding for the final round,” Snipe elaborated, “But they’ll also have another purpose - you need at least ten-thousand dollars worth of bounties collected to be allowed to finish your time in the city. No room for slackers, you have to earn your keep. Once you’ve collected enough bounties, which will be marked by a special armband worn by all competitors, you’re free to make a break for it back to the stadium to claim your spot in the final sixteen. Your own bounty doesn’t count towards your total, however - what kind of criminal just turns themselves in?”
Most of the numbers - bounties, Izuku corrected - had finished ticking up by the time Snipe had finished his speech. At the lowest was Naoe Yamato from earlier, a measly 2,500 dollars listed below his name - as well as a golden police badge to symbolize his team. In forty-ninth, the contestant had a slightly higher bounty of 2,750 dollars, forty-eighth had 3,000, and so on.
Except for Nejire.
Her bounty was 100,000,000 dollars. Robber.
Plus Ultra, Izuku thought dumbly as every single eye in the stadium landed on her.
At least she looked excited.
–
It was a very fair fight.
For one simple reason.
Once you got your 10,000 dollars worth of bounties, you had to leave. No running up the score and preventing others from getting a chance to move on. Also, eliminating the entire enemy team by yourself would have ruined the game.
(This rule was announced just before the second round started. Izuku had a funny feeling they didn’t think it would be necessary until recent developments made it clear a 25-0 sweep was in the cards.)
The moment Snipe’s gun went off, Nejire was on the hunt for her friends. Luckily for Amajiki and Haya, they had placed third and ninth respectively, meaning they were on her team.
Togata was not so lucky.
She shot off like a rocket in pursuit of whatever place the boy had taken shelter in, nearly taking his head off alongside his armband in the blink of an eye. He ducked and disappeared into the floor, and what resulted was a five-minute long game of cat-and-mouse across the entire city. Nobody wanted to get between them - at least, not when Nejire was taking buildings down like they were made of cardboard.
Eventually, however, Togata gave her the slip in the middle of the wreckage. Izuku had a funny feeling that Nejire would pay him back with interest in the third round for his dedication to self-preservation.
Regardless, it didn’t take long for Nejire to accrue 10,000 points. She just zipped through the dense city streets, taking down anyone and everyone not wearing a dark beanie atop their heads like the criminals of old. She took out three people, checked her numbers, and flew away disappointed.
He figured she would have had more fun if she got to fight all twenty-five of her opponents. Or at least if someone tried to take her armband. Nobody even considered approaching her.
She was the first one back to the stadium as a result, once again greeted by thunderous applause and ecstatic cheers. Nejire was forced yet again to wait for the competition to go on without her, but considering the fact that she had completely and utterly decimated everyone in her year twice in a row by this point Izuku figured she didn’t mind.
Since most of the other teens didn’t have flight or super-speed, they had to wait for the round to end to escape in their ‘getaway cars’ and ride back to the stadium.
To say they were surprised to see Nejire already waiting would have been a lie.
But that had happened already. They were on break now, intermission having started five minutes ago to allow the eliminated competitors a chance to show off for the crowd while the remaining sixteen fighters warmed up for the one-on-one bouts.
Izuku thought about just waiting in his seat, but the rumbling in his stomach forced him up. He’d probably just get something light before returning to the stands, since he couldn’t imagine Nejire wanting to do anything other than hang out with her friends–
“Izuku! Hey, Izuku! Over here!”
Nejire proved him wrong once again as she pushed through the crowd of people around her. This time, instead of simply being in the way of everyone, they seemed to be in the way of Nejire specifically. People were flashing cameras, offering her pens and shirts for autographs, and crying out for her to give them her phone number, with the horde moving around her like a plague.
She seemed more than happy to ignore them the moment she locked eyes with Izuku though.
“Come with me!” She shouted, her tone leaving no room for argument as she flew over her adoring fans to snatch him up, “Let’s go get some food!”
Even if he didn’t want to, he wasn’t exactly in a position to refuse. Nejire literally had him in her claws - of course that was just a figure of speech, and her hands were actually really soft and gentle and not like claws in any way, shape or form–”
“You’re funny, Izuku!” Nejire giggled, no longer flying and instead dragging him towards… somewhere, “Your little mutters are so cute!”
“C-c-cute?!” He shrieked, voice high and beyond embarrassed (and too focused on her words to think about what dumb stuff he had apparently just said to her). The crimson in his cheeks rivaled the color of pomegranate seeds. “I-I-I t-think y-you have the w-wrong p-person!”
Nejire bobbed her head as she walked. “Nope! I definitely have the right person. You are the one who helped me with my Quirk, right? You don’t have any secret siblings?”
Steam was blowing out of his ears with every word. Izuku’s hypothesis remained correct; she was definitely going to wind up killing him today.
“Nejire, over here!”
At the sound of her name being called, Nejire quickly changed her direction. Her eyes lit up as they landed on her trio of friends, and Izuku soon found himself standing alongside his four seniors once again (who had all made it to the final round, by the way).
Haya looked partly confused, partly afraid, and partly disinterested as she stared at him. “...What happened to your face?”
Oh right. He was currently doing his best strawberry impression. Izuku’s eyes darted to the floor. “N-nothing, H-Haya-san.”
Togata let out an awkward laugh. “So, Nejire…” he began slowly, “That a new ultimate move of yours?”
Nejire laughed. “Yep! You guys should have seen the looks on your faces when I blasted off, it was hilarious!” She turned to Izuku. “You wouldn’t happen to have been filming it by any chance, right?”
He shook his head quickly. “Um, n-no, but p-plenty of other p-people were…”
He offered Nejire his phone, HeroTube already on full display for her. Her eyes widened as she looked at the top five trending videos, slowly realizing that each and every one of them was on her .
Amajiki peered over Nejire’s shoulder to see what she was looking at, only to freeze. “T-t-ten million views?!” He gasped, “I-it’s only been, like, an hour…”
Nejire shrugged easily. “I guess word travels fast! Look out world,” she said loudly, “Nejire-chan is here!”
She seemed to be taking her newfound fame well. “Anyways, Yuyu,” Nejire began, turning towards her pink-haired friend, “Are you ready to perform?”
Haya rolled her eyes in frustration, even as Togata and Amajiki tilted their heads in confusion. “I told you,” she groaned, “That isn’t something we’re doing!”
“But the first years did!” Nejire pointed out, pouting slightly.
“They were tricked!” Haya cried, grabbing at her hair. “We went over this!”
Togata placed a hand in between them. “What are you guys even talking about?” He asked, “Us guys are kind of lost here.”
Nejire beamed as a result of him giving her the opportunity to explain. “You see,” she hurried to say, edging out Haya for speaking time, “The first years had a cheerleading routine they did in between events, and I wanted to do that too! I got my outfit and everything!”
Izuku most certainly did not look as she pulled out a thin, revealing two-piece cheerleading outfit donning the U.A. logo and a pair of pom-poms. If he did, he likely would have gotten a nosebleed as his imagination went wild. Instead, he merely blushed like a maiden and looked away, completely lost for words.
“And I keep telling her that they were tricked!” Haya shouted, “It wasn’t planned, it wasn’t approved, it just happened out of nowhere! Some pervert probably just blackmailed them or something! And even if it was approved, there is no way in hell I’m wearing that , or letting you wear that in front of millions of people!”
Nejire deflated like a burst balloon. “But I did get approval from Kayama-sensei!” She whined, waving her cheerleading uniform haphazardly in the air, “What am I supposed to do with this now? I’m not going out on my own…”
Nope. Izuku wasn’t even going to think about so much as entertaining a response to that question. No way, no how. Out of sight, out of mind.
Togata offered his friend a pat on the back. “We’ll figure it out later,” he said, trying to comfort Nejire, “But we should get some food now, right? Isn’t that why we’re at the cafeteria?”
She brightened up immediately. “Oh, yeah!” Nejire facepalmed. “I completely forgot about that!”
The periwinkle-haired girl hurried into the lunchroom, Togata and Haya hot on her heels…
Leaving Amajiki alone with Izuku.
Great.
The older (and somehow shyer) teen tapped his fingers together awkwardly, and Izuku found himself reading the exit sign instead of trying to make small-talk.
It was pretty bad for a few minutes.
Until Tamaki remembered that he was a Hero, that Midoriya was Nejire’s friend, and that he should at least try to make him feel welcome… right?
He nearly lost his nerve remembering what the kid had apparently done to make Wave Motion into such a monstrously powerful Quirk.
“U-um…” he started, getting the verdette to slowly turn towards him, “I-I g-guess we should go inside, too… I-if you're hungry, you can eat with us, if you want. Lunch Rush makes pretty good food, and it’s probably better than what everybody else has to g-get…”
Izuku nodded slowly. “O-okay…” he mumbled, “U-um, if y-you all d-don’t mind me i-intruding…”
Amajiki shook his head, even slower than Izuku had nodded. “Uh, I’m s-sure it’s fine. You’re Nejire’s friend, after all…”
He trailed off awkwardly.
Izuku had never felt like he could relate to someone so well.
–
Lunch was a rowdy affair.
And messy.
The four Hero-students ate with no care for decency, scarfing down as much (and in Amajiki’s case, as diverse) food as they could to build up energy for the next round. Izuku was content to just poke around at the katsudon Lunch Rush had prepared for him - he was very embarrassed to order it, by the way - until crumbs started flying into it.
He lost his appetite pretty quickly afterwards.
“So!” Togata clapped his hands together. “You gotta tell us, Nejire, how’d you two meet? And how’d he, uh–”
“Make your Quirk super scary.” Haya finished.
Nejire scarfed down the rest of her udon as quickly as she could, slamming the bowl against the table so strongly that it shook Izuku to his core. “I threw Izuku into a lamppost!”
Silence.
“Uh, you’re joking right?” Haya asked.
She shook her head. “Nope! I was in a hurry one day, used Wave Motion to try and get home quicker, and ran into Izuku - literally! Recovery Girl was really mad at me for that,” she explained happily, “I walked him home, gave him my phone number, and the rest is history!”
Togata shot a brief glance towards him. He looked even more guilty about following him home now. “Oh, uh, interesting.”
Nejire nodded. “I know, right? Anyways,” she continued, “One day I took Izuku out to that ice cream place I like in Musutafu, you know the one Yuyu, and I showed him my Quirk to explain why the ice cream was so good there, right? And he asked me some questions about it, and I was like, ‘Oh, that’s so smart! I’ve never thought about that aspect!’, and I tried out some of Izuku’s suggestions, and I swear it was like he completely flipped Wave Motion on its head!”
“I’ll say,” Haya muttered, “I would have never imagined that you’d be able to do… whatever that was in the first round. You called it what, ‘Nejire-Comet’?”
“Yep! We’ve been working on it for a few days, it’s pretty awesome, right?”
Izuku raised his head slightly. “W-well,” he began, chiming in for the first time and nearly losing his nerve as four pairs of eyes flickered to him, “I-it’s mostly y-you working on it, N-N-Nejire. I only r-really offer ideas…”
He fell silent. The weight of their combined gazes was way too much pressure for Izuku to bear. Maybe one of the students here had a Quirk that could bury him alive–
The girl reached over to play with his hair again. “You think too much!” Nejire chastised, “Take my compliments, okay?”
He wilted like a decaying flower beneath her touch. “O-okay…”
Togata, Amajiki, and Haya shared a look while the two of them were in their own world, coming to a quick agreement as they nodded their heads.
They…
Had no clue what was up with Nejire and Izuku.
But it seemed like they were a good influence on each other.
So they approved!
“Anyways,” Togata began, interrupting the assault on Izuku’s hair, “How did you come up with those ideas for Wave Motion, Midoriya-kun? Do you have any–”
“Attention all competitors, please return to the field for the final round. Have a nice day, and good luck.”
Togata was interrupted by the droning sound of the PA box, frowning slightly. “Already?” He complained, “I feel like we just sat down!”
Haya sighed. “I know, right?” She groaned, “I still can’t feel my fingers.”
She shuddered, and Izuku was reminded of the fact that she had faced someone with a numbing Quirk earlier - rendering her completely immobile for a good portion of the second round. If it wasn’t for Amajiki’s intrusion on her behalf, she likely would have been eliminated.
Nejire’s cheeks puffed up as she did her best impression of a chipmunk. “Yeah!” She agreed, stuffing another takoyaki in her mouth, “No fair!”
Haya silenced her with a glare. “You don’t get to complain. You literally stole the show.”
All she received in return was a childish glare and Nejire sticking her tongue out at her.
Izuku really felt like an outsider among the friends. He was really jealous.
He wished he had friends like that. But that would never happen, would it?
Noting the way his face fell and the crestfallen look upon it, Nejire discreetly waved off her friends.
And by discreetly, he meant she ordered them away.
“Alright guys,” she said loudly, “Go on ahead! I gotta get something else from Lunch Rush before I go - I need some more sugar before I start kicking ass!”
Amajiki, Haya, and Togata all nodded, waving Nejire and himself goodbye as they hurried to not be late. Izuku got up as well, intending to leave her to her own devices and return to his seat, but a hand shot out and held him back.
“Come with me,” Nejire said cryptically, making him raise an eyebrow in confusion as he dutifully trailed behind the taller girl.
His behavior reminded himself of a puppy. He didn’t know how bad that was.
Izuku blinked as she led him towards an empty hallway, completely void of people and noise. “Um…” he started slowly, “S-shouldn’t you, uh, be getting ready for the third round?”
She hummed. “In a minute,” Nejire replied calmly, “I’ve got plenty of time to make it over there. You saw how quick I was!”
He rubbed the back of his neck bashfully. “R-right…”
“Besides,” she added, “They can’t start without their best contestant!”
Izuku nodded. She was the most popular student left - and who could stop her? “G-good luck!” He said, forcing himself to meet her eyes, “I believe in you, N-Nejire.”
Nejire’s smile hurt to look at. It was blinding. “Thanks, Izuku,” she giggled, “I’m glad you’re out there cheering for me! And for, y’know, figuring out how my Quirk works over the course of an afternoon better than I could in thirteen years.”
Izuku’s face flushed, his cheeks betraying the turmoil of his inner thoughts. “I-it was nothing,” he said quickly, “I-I’m sure y-you’d be doing great even without m-my h-help.”
She shrugged. “Maybe! But who knows! I do know that you’ve been a great help though, Izuku.”
Nejire watched in amusement as he started to mumble incoherently, before mercifully putting a stop to it. “I think I need a little more luck for the next round, though…”
He cocked his head to the side. “W-what did you have in mind?
A bolt of white-hot fear shot through his spine as she stretched her arms out, a sly smile on her face hidden by the fact that Izuku was completely incapable of looking at her at that moment. “A good luck hug!”
Izuku froze. “A-a-a w-what?”
Nejire smiled unwaveringly at Izuku. “You heard me, silly!”
A beat passed.
So his ears weren’t lying to him.
Nejire hugged him… well, not all the time, but frequent enough that he sort of expected her to do it once or twice whenever they met up. He wasn’t used to it by any means, but he sort of accepted its occurrence - not that he was complaining.
But now she wanted him to do it?
“Well?” Nejire asked, eyes alight with mischief as she waited patiently for Izuku’s brain to reboot, “We don’t have all day! Get to it!”
No. He must have died. No way, no how. She killed him, and he was in hell.
Or heaven.
Almost robotically, Izuku walked forward, closing the gap between the two of them. He very slowly brought his arms up from his sides, awkwardly holding them in the air before he wrapped them around Nejire’s torso.
He was so out of his depth. He couldn’t even fathom doing this with, well, Nejire, but also literally anyone in the world who wasn’t his mom.
And good lord was that sad. It was literally just a hug.
Nejire cooed as she wrapped her arms around him in return, clearly more adept at this than him.
It was nice, Izuku decided as she played with his hair.
He liked Nejire’s hugs.
It ended far too soon for his liking - not that he’d ever admit that out loud.
“That was good,” Nejire decided, “But I might need one after I win, you know? Keep the good luck flowing!”
Izuku choked on whatever words he had been meaning to say. “U-uh… o-okay?”
She giggled as she turned away, hurting to make it back to the field as a second warning rang out through the otherwise silent halls. “I’ll see you later, Izuku! I hope you enjoy the show!”
He could do nothing but wave like a dumbass at her retreating form.
–
Nejire’s first fight was over before Present Mic even got a word in. She was up against someone from her class, and the poor guy was literally shaking in his boots as Snipe signalled the start of the match. No introduction to the round was needed; just about every Sports Festival had a one-on-one tournament to determine the winner.
Anyways, Nejire got in close and threw him out of the ring before Snipe could say ‘go’.
Izuku would have said it was anticlimactic, but he wasn’t surprised in the slightest.
He had some time between matches as he waited for Nejire’s next bout in the top eight - he could have watched the match between Amajiki and Haya that came just after, but to be honest he really needed to use the bathroom.
So he drank a little more than his fair share of water. Sue him.
As he… relieved himself at the urinal, his ears couldn’t help but be drawn to the conversation that seemed to be taking place directly outside. Izuku would never consider himself an eavesdropper, but when there was nothing else for him to focus on as he stood there, he found himself drawn into whatever muffled sounds he could hear.
“Sir,” a faint voice urged, “I’m sorry… be better…”
At least, that was what he could make out. There were plenty of other words shared in between whatever they were saying, but they were either too quiet or too quick for Izuku to piece together.
An older, gruffer, even weaker voice responded. “It’s okay…” they said softly (making Izuku really strain to hear them over the sound of the sink as he washed his hands), “There’s time… patience…”
Okay, whatever they were talking about was none of his business. He really needed to stop. It was rude of him to listen in on what was clearly meant to be a private talk.
It seemed to end before he stepped outside, so it wasn’t like he knew who was talking anyways. As he pushed open the door, there was nobody left in the long, airy hallway except for a tall, thin man with blonde hair in the unmistakable shape of a V–
No.
No.
Izuku immediately stopped himself and prepared to run the other way, completely uncaring of the fact that his seat was past where the man was standing, but it seemed like fate had other plans for him. He stumbled as he tried to flee, letting out a hiss of pain as he hit the ground.
All Might turned around in concern, his deflated form doing nothing to conceal his true identity to Izuku. “Are you alright Young Man–”
He cut himself off as he locked eyes with Izuku. “...”
“...”
Silence.
Fine by him.
Izuku pulled himself to his feet before All Might could offer him a helping hand. “Sorry for disturbing you,” he said quickly, praying to whatever gods were out there that he didn’t recognize him and making to leave as soon as he could–
“Young… Midoriya?” All Might asked.
No.
It seemed like he didn’t forget after all.
“H-h-hello,” he said quietly, making sure not to accidentally reveal the Hero’s identity to any possible listeners.
All Might looked surprised, if nothing else. He coughed into his fist, clearly just as uncomfortable as Izuku was…
Okay, that was impossible. He hated every second of this.
“You look… well,” All Might said after an eternity of silence, “I, ah, didn’t expect to see you
here
of all places…”
Yeah, right. He probably expected to find Izuku in the Sunday paper’s obituary list.
“May I ask what brings you here?” He said.
“Can I be a Hero without a Quirk?”
No. No no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no NO NO NO NO NO NO NO–
Izuku felt like he couldn’t breathe. His eyes shrunk down to pinpricks, his body started to shake, and he felt hot and cold and wrong all over and hated it and–
All Might stepped forward, concern etched in his face as he looked at Izuku. “Are you unwell?”
“A hero without power… I think not.”
He shook his head so quickly he was worried it might go flying off his body. “I-I-I’m f-fine!” Izuku practically shouted, “I’m a-actually j-j-just l-leaving!”
Without sparing him a second glance, Izuku turned on his heel and started to sprint away. He ignored All Might’s frantic calls asking him to wait, or maybe he didn’t even hear them. He couldn’t tell anything anymore, aside from the fact that he needed to get away.
And if there was one thing that Izuku was good at, it was running away.
Like a coward.
–
The door to Nedzu’s office slid open smoothly - Nejire didn’t even have the chance to knock before it swung wide, her fist frozen in front of the space formerly occupied by the dark oak planks.
“Ah, Hadou-san!” A squeaky voice beckoned, “Come in! Come in!”
Shrugging, Nejire walked into the large office Principal Nedzu called his own, eyes roaming over the countless little artifacts sitting peacefully atop the shelves and the smattering of papers strewn across his desk.
“Hi, Principal Nedzu,” she greeted, “Snipe-sensei said you wanted to see me after the closing ceremony?”
Nedzu nodded, waving his free hand in a request for her to take a seat.
He didn’t need to tell her twice. Nedzu was, from what Nejire could tell based on all of their previous interactions, a very pragmatic and practical person.
“Tea?” The headmaster offered, pouring himself a single cup.
She shook her head. “Sorry, but no,” she declined respectfully (or as respectfully as she could), “But Wave Motion doesn’t really like when I drink depressors.”
Nedzu hummed. “Of course, silly me!” He took a sip of his own tea, eyes closing in delight as he continued to tap away at his keyboard. Whatever he was doing on his computer was anybody’s guess. “I suppose congratulations are in order, Hadou-san! Well done today indeed.”
Nejire lit up like the 4th of July. “Thanks!” She smiled at her teacher. “It was awesome!”
Her final three fights weren’t even that difficult. Tamaki fell relatively easily after an exhausting battle against Yuyu in the top sixteen, and beating Mirio in the final match was really satisfying - even if it was a bit easy due to the fact that he couldn’t even get close to her.
Served him right for running away during the second round. She didn’t even get a chance to show off!
After the first round, of course.
“Indeed,” Nedzu agreed quietly, “I’m quite surprised by the leaps you’ve made in training this year, if you don’t mind me saying.”
Nejire shook her head happily. “No problem! I am too! I never knew what kinds of things I could do with Wave Motion until a few weeks ago!”
Her smile fell slightly at the thought of Izuku. For some reason, she just couldn’t find him after her match against Watanabe, and he never returned to his seat either. She had asked Mirio, Yuyu, and Tamaki, and each of them were in a similar boat.
She had even tried texting him, but she was left on delivered each time.
Izuku had never left her on delivered before. Nejire had a feeling something was wrong.
Nedzu’s beady eyes caught the change in mood immediately. “Everything alright, Hadou-san?”
The girl was quick to place a smile back on her face, shaking her head bashfully. “Yep! I’m super happy to have finally won!”
He could accept that. She had been fighting to win the Sports Festival since her first year, after all - even if they were both nabbed by Amajiki Tamaki in the end. “I see…”
Nedzu let silence pervade the air for a moment, before dispelling it with a smile. “Well then!” He clapped his hands together. “I don’t want to waste too much of your time, Hadou-san, as I’m sure you want to go celebrate with your family, so I’ll keep this little meeting brief. I was just curious as to how your Quirk evolved so rapidly - after all, I was under the impression that you could only use it in large, sweeping waves, no?”
Of course, he figured there may be more to her Quirk than meets the eye - he was the principal, after all - but what was the point in giving your pupils all of the answers when they have the opportunity to figure it out themselves?
Hadou puffed out her chest proudly. As she should, considering her decisive victory. “That’s what I thought, too!” She admitted, “But I made a friend who likes Quirks and he figured out all these crazy ways I could utilize Wave Motion. We’re still figuring out new stuff, even though we’ve been at it for weeks!”
She suddenly blushed, slightly embarrassed by how much information she had just given up. Perhaps said friend was a lover, or someone similarly unscrupulous.
Humans were odd.
Nevertheless, the answer was not what Nedzu expected. “Oh?” He replied, nodding his head in understanding. “How interesting! Do they attend U.A. as well?”
Hadou shook her head, even more embarrassed than before. Perhaps she found his gaze unnerving. “Um…” she began slowly, “Remember about a month ago when I, er, hit somebody out front and destroyed our mailbox?”
Nedzu nodded. “I am aware, yes.”
It was a lot of paperwork to deal with that little catastrophe, but Nedzu was very savvy. A few nice words here, an empty threat there, and the fact that Hadou was able to prevent the boy from pressing charges meant that there was nothing anyone could do but sigh and ask U.A. to cover the costs. And that was a drop in the bucket compared to the funds that he had accrued for the school over the year.
Hadou still got detention. He could have overlooked the incident if she was a little more discreet, but that was neither here nor there.
“Well…” she trailed off slowly, “Um, I became friends with the guy I hit, and he’s the one who came up with most of my new moves.”
He blinked. That was something.
“Err… are you okay, sir?” Hadou asked.
Nedzu was quick to nod, already pulling up the incident report he had filed and security camera logs. “That boy’s name… Midoriya Izuku, correct?”
Hadou didn’t need to nod to confirm his suspicions - he knew he was right. From what little information Nedzu had on hand the boy lived in Musutafu and had applied to U.A.’s Hero course last spring before abruptly cancelling his application.
And he was also Quirkless. Hmm.
Interesting…
Nedzu’s eyes flickered back to Hadou, who was more confused than anything else. “I see,” he said slowly, “Thank you for the talk, Hadou-san. It was very enlightening! Congratulations again on your victory.”
The girl stood, recognizing a dismissal when she saw one. “Thanks, sir!” She made for the door, but it didn’t open right away.
“One last thing,” Nedzu hummed, his paws clattering away against his keyboard, “This Midoriya… he didn’t apply to U.A.? I’m sure with his ability to analyze Quirks he would have been a shoe-in for our general education course, at worst.”
Hadou shrugged, but she looked unconvinced. Maybe she asked herself the same question. “I don’t know,” she admitted, “I asked him about that once… and he said something about it being unrealistic.”
Unrealistic. What an odd choice of words.
The door opened as she spoke. “Very well,” Nedzu spoke, eyes glued to his computer as he pulled up the boy’s middle school record, “Have a good weekend, Hadou-san.”
“You too, sir!”
His door closed behind her. He had some work to do.
Midoriya Izuku… what an interesting individual. A mystery wrapped in an enigma, by the looks of things.
Nedzu loved dissecting mysteries.
And if it bore fruit, well…
There was a reason U.A. offered mid-semester transfers.
Notes:
Izuku has accidentally created a monster and Nedzu would like to see him do it again.
Nejire will be very OP from here on out, I have decided. It will be fun. For her and Izuku at least. Not so much the rest of the verse.
Sorry this one took so long! First 10k chapter in a while so it took a bit out of me haha. Hope you enjoyed! Let me know what you think! See you next time!
Chapter 8
Summary:
We have finally earned the Protective Hadou Nejire tag. Enjoy.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nejire had been worried after Izuku had disappeared from the Sports Festival without a trace, with her green-haired friend not even bothering to reply to her frantic wall of texts.
That was three days ago.
She was more than worried now. The celebration party her parents and friends had thrown her after her victory kept her mind off Izuku for a while, but now there was nothing else she could focus on.
Just like how she had been when she was waiting for Izuku to text her first (she really should have noticed that he would never make the first move, even with something as minor as texting), every time her phone went off in her bag she snatched it up like a hawk - only for the crushing sting of disappointment to greet her unwaveringly.
She was still being left on delivered. It was like Izuku shut his phone off and then chucked it into a river.
…Could that be the explanation?
Nejire shook her head. That was wishful thinking, she knew that much at least, but wasn’t that the whole idea behind Occam’s Razor? The most simple explanation was usually the correct one, right?
No. Izuku would have found some way to contact her - he wasn’t one to just let things happen like that, she had learned. If he really did break or lose his phone somehow, Nejire was sure he would have moved mountains to contact her… even if all it really took was texting her from someone else’s phone.
The first thing he’d do was apologize, and then spout off a million different reasons that he was sorry, and then try and make it up to her…
A small grin wormed its way onto Nejire’s face. Izuku was adorable sometimes… okay, all the time, but that was just how he was.
And if something was wrong, or bothering him, or anything, then it was her job to make sure he was okay! And hug him - Nejire decided after the way he melted into her arms at the Sports Festival that they were now hug buddies.
And may God help those who messed with her hug buddy. Nobody could escape Nejire-chan!
–
Tamaki and Mirio had accepted her excuse of hanging out with Izuku to leave U.A. as soon as class ended at face value, not that it hadn’t been the truth.
Nejire knew that if she really needed to find Izuku, there was one place she would be able to locate him without failure.
Musutafu General High. His high school.
Of course, she had known this three days ago as well, but she didn’t want to be pushy or anything. Nejire couldn’t force Izuku to talk to her, but it was abundantly clear that something was wrong, so she wasn’t going to sit around forever and wait for him to come to her.
Especially considering the fact that Izuku wasn’t one to ask for help - it just wasn’t his style. That was one of the first things she’d learned about him, all the way back when she’d thrown him into that lamppost.
She still felt a little guilty about that, but only a little. After all, they probably wouldn’t have ever interacted if it didn’t, so she was willing to accept that little accident as part of the greater good.
Anyways , sometimes people needed a little bit of a push to accept that they needed help, and Nejire would provide that in whatever way she could.
Plus… she didn’t like his school. Call her crazy, but something about it seemed off about the whole place. She had only come here once, and the time she did so Izuku walked out looking like he’d been mugged by the Yakuza. The entire vibe of the area felt off, and it was exacerbated by the fact that Izuku definitely didn’t feel like he belonged here.
The road was cracked, the grey asphalt a far cry from the freshly-paved roads that sat in front of U.A. The surrounding buildings looked dilapidated and worn down by the elements, and many sat abandoned, with boarded-up doors and broken windows that homeless people hung around like moths to a flame.
Across the street, she watched as teenage hoodlums smoked, loitering on the grimy sidewalks and shooting the breeze with each other as the school’s population slowly let out. The students weren’t necessarily bad, per se, but they were far less disciplined than U.A.’s own batch. Shoving, cursing, shouting, and even fighting rose up from within the crowds, with students parting like the Red Sea to witness each unfurling brawl.
The whole place reeked of neglect. It was like a boulevard of broken dreams and rotten minds, and as much as Nejire would have liked to intervene it just wasn’t her place… and she’d be hard pressed to stop all the infractions going on in front of her.
That didn’t mean Ryuko’s agency wouldn’t have some random patrols through this area. She hadn’t seen another Hero in miles, and that was decidedly wrong .
Besides, she was here for one reason and one reason only. And that reason had yet to show his fluffy little head.
Even as the herd of students slowly thinned out until there was nothing but stragglers and loiterers left, Izuku never appeared - let alone walked past her. A few students shot her looks, whether they be dirty, jealous looks at her pristine U.A. uniform, awed looks recognizing her from her performance in the Sports Festival, or the less wholesome ones she received from the ones her age, she didn’t care.
The guy that made a pass at her boobs might have lost a few teeth with the slap she gave him, though. Nejire hoped it was worth not even touching them.
Nejire sighed quietly. Maybe Izuku had one of those ‘extracurriculars’ he had told her about? Whenever she pressed him about those he clammed up like Tamaki around, well, anyone outside of U.A., which was worrying. Especially because the questions she asked were pretty harmless… she had just been trying to find out some of his hobbies! Like if he was in the chess club, or maybe a tutor, but he just turned as pale as a ghost and stuttered something unintelligible before trying to shift the topic away.
The more Nejire hung out with Izuku, the more often she came to the conclusion that he wasn’t always the most forthcoming about some things. Specifically, things that pertained to his social life.
And it looked like Nejire had just figured out why.
Izuku burst out of the doors of Musutafu General High like a bat out of hell, a terrified look in his eyes - and before Nejire could even blink, a hand reached out from inside and nabbed him by the back of his collar.
He made a pained choking sound as the hand jerked backwards as hard as it could, trying to pull him back inside the school, but he gripped onto the doorway to keep from being dragged inside. Instead of him being pulled in, it resulted in a gang of at least two dozen kids bursting out of the doors behind Izuku, sending him flying down the stairs in a mess of sprawling limbs and notebooks. Before he could even hit the ground one of them had snatched him up in a doughy hand - and socked him in the nose hard enough to make Izuku start bleeding as his nose bent to the side with a sickening crack .
Nejire saw red.
–
Izuku had been through a lot in his short, miserable life…
“Get the FUCK away from him!”
…But he never thought he’d see the day Nejire Hadou got mad.
Actually, that wasn’t true. Nejire wasn’t mad.
She was furious .
Tsubasa couldn’t so much as blink before Nejire was atop him, a downright murderous look in her eyes as she grabbed him by the shoulder and threw him into two of his henchmen.
She hadn’t even needed to use her Quirk.
“What the–”
One of the guys made the mistake of opening his mouth, but that just made him Nejire’s next target (victim). She kicked him square in the sternum, and he sailed backwards as he was blasted across the street onto the other sidewalk.
Okay, that time she might have used her Wave Motion. The streak of gold trailing behind his classmate was proof enough of that.
Something warm rolled down his lips, and he recoiled at the slick, metallic taste of his blood. That was the least of his concerns, however, and he was unexpectedly dumped on the ground by a very afraid and suddenly very small-looking classmate.
“I’m sorry!” He cried, shrinking back in fright as Nejire moved through his schoolmates like a woman possessed. Every time Izuku blinked, another one of his tormentors had been knocked out. “Let me go, please!”
She didn’t acknowledge the second-year boy’s cries, instead pummeling everyone within arms reach (and blasting away those that were not). A lot of the guys, once they got over their initial shock, simply turned and ran for their lives, but she wasn’t willing to let a single one get away.
Izuku said nothing as he took the time to scramble away from his classmates, but once he was safe he let out a sigh of relief… that was immediately followed by an immense wave of panic.
Why was Nejire here? Why was she beating up his classmates? Was she mad at him , too?
Oh God, she was here to kill him for ignoring her.
Or worse, she thought they were his friends and was beating them up because of that– wait, no, that was too unrealistic for even Izuku to think. She had probably watched Tsubasa break his nose (and it was almost certainly broken, because holy fuck it hurt), and Nejire was in no way stupid.
Did that mean… she was beating them up because they had hurt him?
His heart fluttered at the realization, only to sink at the thought of that being the truth. It wouldn’t do anything but make them even more pissed, and the next time he got cornered Izuku might not be walking away in one piece.
And Nejire was likely going to want some answers this time around… ones that she would demand the truth to, and would probably ruin her opinion of him in an instant.
Despite those fears and the constant, crippling social anxiety he was trying to cope with… Izuku couldn’t help but think about how weirdly hot she looked as she beat his classmates up.
Scratch that. There was nothing weird about it, Nejire just looked really hot right now.
His face was as red as the blood leaking from it.
It only took a few more seconds for Nejire to pile up the unconscious bodies she had accrued in front of his school’s entrance, with the only people left standing being herself, Izuku, Tsubasa, and the second-year that had originally grabbed him from inside the school.
She grabbed both of his bullies by the throat and lifted them into the air in front of her, their eyes alight with nothing but fear of the periwinkle-haired demoness who had just obliterated the better half of the school’s delinquents.
“I’m only to ask my questions once,” she snarled, completely uncaring of the way they squirmed beneath her glare, “And you better give me the truth, got it?! I can do a lot worse to you than I did to your friends!”
The second-year nodded, a decent amount of self-preservation still coursing through his body, but it seemed like a decade of exposure to Bakugou and his explosions had given Tsubasa some form of brain damage.
“Who the fuck are you?!” He cried out, gurgling a bit as Nejire’s grip tightened, “Why the hell are you defending
Deku
?”
Nejire’s eyes darkened as her head lowered, and the second-year student looked at Tsubasa in disbelief. Was he asking for an early death?
Her arms trembled for a moment, and she turned to look down the street.
A second later, Tsubasa achieved flight for the first time since he was twelve years old and his wings lost their ability to support his weight.
Nejire threw him… straight through the mailbox in front of the school. The metal shuddered as he broke through, but Nejire hadn’t intended on just throwing him through the mailbox. No, she held back a bit, to make sure Tsubasa got pinned between the walls of the metal postal box.
And now he was stuck.
Inside a mailbox.
Ironic, wasn’t it?
Her gaze fell on the second-year in her grip, and the guy looked ready to piss himself. “I don’t know who any of you are,” she hissed, “And I don’t care. But if you ever, and I mean ever , so much as look at Izuku the wrong way again, let alone hurt a single hair on his head, I will make you wish you had never been born. Got it?”
He nodded. “O-o-okay!” He shrieked, fat, blubbery tears rolling down his cheeks, “I-I-I won’t mess with D-Deku ever again!”
She pulled him closer to her, unamused. “You better not. And make sure every single person in your shitty little school gets the message, okay? Otherwise, I’ll be a lot less gentle the second time, and I’ll make sure to find you first. Do I make myself clear?”
“Yes!” He actually did piss himself. “C-crystal!”
Nejire looked at him in disgust, before unceremoniously dumping him on his ass. “You better not forget it. Don’t leave until all of your friends here get the memo.”
The boy nodded as he sobbed. For all his bravado earlier as he and the rest of the guys had cornered him, Izuku thought this look suited his personality much more.
Nejire started to turn back towards Izuku, but before she could a cry rose up from the mailbox.
“Who the hell are you?!” Tsubasa shouted as he struggled to free himself, “Don’t you know that Deku’s Quir–”
Izuku’s blood ran cold as he spoke.
But as it turned out, he had nothing to worry about.
Because Nejire decided to blast him away with her Quirk.
The mailbox was now nothing but a smoking pile of ashes.
As Tsubasa launched into the stratosphere, screaming like a little girl, there was no way for Izuku to know that it would be the last time he saw his old friend-turned-tormentor.
Nejire let out a quiet ‘hmph’ as she watched him fly away, before finally returning her focus back to him. The anger in her eyes melted away as she took in his bloody, bruised form, but it didn’t stop Izuku from worrying that–
“Are you okay, Izuku?”
Faster than should have been possible, Nejire was kneeling at his side, one arm wrapped around his torso and another digging through the backpack she had slung down. Her big, blue eyes were wide with worry, her lips turned into a soft frown as she observed the way he winced and averted his gaze.
Izuku had been through a lot in his short, miserable life. A lot of it had been due to his Quirklessness, some of it not.
But this was the first time that someone had put themselves in harm’s way to protect him.
“I-I’m f-f-f-fine,” he whispered, throat tight as shame filled his body, “Y-you d-didn’t have t-to–”
She placed a finger against his lips. “Don’t lie to me,” she said quietly, “Please.”
He swallowed thickly. “S-S-S-S–”
“You don’t have to apologize, either.”
Izuku let out a shaky breath as his body shuddered. “...I-I think my n-nose is broken.”
She squinted her eyes at his face. “Yeah, that’s what it looks like.”
Was he supposed to have an answer to that? If he was, he didn’t know what it could be.
Izuku fell silent as she pulled out her first aid kit again. He was getting a strange sense of deja vu as she pulled out another piece of cotton to wipe at the blood dripping down his chin.
Oh, wait. That meant that–
He sighed miserably as he looked down at his uniform.
His jacket and shirt were both caked with dried blood.
“Shit…” he mumbled, more to himself than anything.
Nejire blinked at the curse he let out, slightly surprised. “Izuku…”
The next words out of her mouth shouldn’t have been surprising.
“You didn’t really fall down the stairs that time, did you?”
It wasn’t really a question.
Izuku sighed.
He was so tired.
This was probably the last conversation he’d have with her. There was no point in lying anymore.
Even if he did… there was no way she’d believe him.
He shook his head slowly, nothing but shame and self-hate filling his veins. “N-no,” Izuku said quietly, making sure Nejire could hear him, “I got beat up. This isn’t anything n-new…”
She gasped in shock. How could she be surprised? She had watched it happen in real time already. Maybe she knew, but the truth was too ugly to accept.
“Does this happen a lot?” Nejire pressed, hating the way Izuku nodded without a second thought.
“Y-yeah. Some days I get left alone, some I c-can outrun them, but…” He shrugged lamely, shoulders flopping. “N-not often.”
The look in her eyes made him feel so much worse than he already did.
“Why?”
And that question was the finishing blow.
It was so simple, so direct. Nejire could have phrased it a thousand different ways, but she went with the one that cut right to the meat of the problem. He tried to gather the courage to meet her eyes, but he was a coward.
He couldn’t even manage that much.
Deep down, Izuku had a feeling she knew something was wrong with him. After all, kids didn’t need a reason to be mean; sometimes they were just cruel for the sake of being cruel...
But this went deeper than that, didn’t it? The way he flinched at any loud noise, or was so hesitant to accept praise, or how eagerly he pushed away attention and tried to slip into the background, or how every time someone looked his way it seemed like he was preparing to be admonished or hit or how he had such a deep-seated distrust and fear of other people or how after All Might left him on that roof he took a hard look at the ground and wondered if he should just take the fast way down to the pavement–
“I’m Quirkless.”
Nejire actually, physically, flinched . The cotton ball that had been dabbing at his nose froze in place, and her breath hitched in shock.
Okay. At least it wasn’t a surprise anymore.
It was nice while it lasted.
Izuku was so tired.
The arm she had placed behind him slackened. Nejire probably realized how disgusting it was that she was even breathing the same air as Izuku, let alone touching him. He shifted slightly, nudging it out of the way as he started to stand up and walk away–
Her grip was like iron. One second he had been halfway to his feet, and the next his knees slammed into the pavement hard enough to make him want to cry out in pain.
Oh. So she was going to beat him–
Nejire pulled Izuku into a hug so tight he was pretty sure that she broke his ribs.
“I don’t care about that.”
I don’t care.
In just about any other setting, the person hearing that would likely be off-put or offended, or maybe even hurt.
But this wasn’t any other setting.
Just like that, something snapped inside Izuku. He sniffled, choked, and started to cry.
Nejire hugged him even tighter. “It’s okay,” she whispered, clearly holding back tears of her own, “I’m here for you.”
I’m here for you.
Izuku had never heard those words before.
Nejire could only wonder how long he had waited for someone to say that to him.
Her other hand reached around the back of his head, burying his face in the crook of her neck as he sobbed his heart out.
Izuku was so pathetic.
Nejire knew Izuku was the bravest person she had ever met.
Izuku was a coward.
Nejire didn’t know anyone as brave as Izuku.
Izuku was a loser. A failure.
Nejire was so grateful for everything he’d done. For what he’d done for her .
Izuku hated himself.
Nejire didn’t care about anyone the way she cared about Izuku.
She rubbed circles on the back of his jacket. “I’m really happy I met you.”
Izuku was really happy he met Nejire.
Nejire was really happy she met Izuku.
–
Once the waterworks started, it took a long time for them to stop. Izuku was always a big crier - it was kind of miraculous he hadn’t ever done so in front of Nejire before.
But even he ran out of tears eventually…
Key word being eventually .
“Feeling better?” Nejire asked, mustering up the biggest smile she could for him. It wasn’t pretty, but it still meant the world to Izuku.
That didn’t stop him from feeling stupid answering. “...A little,” he mumbled, “T-thanks… and I-I’m s-s-sorry–”
She booped him on the forehead with her finger. “No more apologies, ‘kay?”
A crimson tide swept over him, betraying the storm of emotions inside. “Y-y-you d-don’t even know w-what I was g-going to s-say…”
Nejire shrugged as she continued to hug him. “Knowing you, it isn’t something you should be apologizing for.”
Izuku struggled to, but eventually he found the courage to look her in the eyes. He owed her that much, as well as an explanation. “I-I w-was going to say I’m s-s-sorry for r-running a-away at the Sports F-Festival,” he said, tripping over his words as he stammered, “A-a-and for ignoring y-your messages.”
He tensed as a flash of recognition of his actions passed behind her eyes, and his courage was lost.
“I forgive you,” she decided immediately.
What?
“W-what?” Izuku was slack-jawed. “B-but I–”
“I’m sure you had your reasons,” Nejire asserted, “That’s enough for me.”
He looked down at his lap. Why was she being so undeservedly nice ? This wasn’t right. It wasn’t fair.
“Y-you d-deserve an explanation, at least!” Izuku blurted out, hating how whiny and stupid he sounded, “I-I mean, um, m-my r-reasons were s-s-stupid and I had n-no right to–”
“Hey.” Nejire cupped his cheek, forcing him to meet her eyes as she tilted his head up. “If something happened that caused you to want to leave, it isn’t a stupid reason. Your problems are just as important as everyone else's.”
Oh, man. Izuku was going to start crying again, at this rate. “I-I know…”
Logically, sure. His problems were just as important as someone else’s on paper. But no one cared about his problems. They were his burdens. They were his cross to bear, and no one else’s.
Other people had their friends, their families to support them.
Izuku had himself. And that was fine . He didn’t need to worry his poor mother, who had enough on her plate trying to raise a worthless son, and he definitely didn’t need to worry the only other person on the planet who gave a damn about him.
Nejire disagreed with him. “If you want to talk about it,” she encouraged, “You can. But if you don’t, that’s okay too – and again, whatever it is, it’s not stupid.”
He shook his head shakily. “U-um…” he trailed off slowly. “I-It’s k-kind of, uh, a l-long story…”
She hummed, dropping her hand from his cheek (internally, Izuku was already tearing up at the loss of warmth). “We’ve got time,” she decided, standing up and pulling Izuku to his feet with her, “You can tell me while we walk.”
Izuku blinked. “W-where are we going?”
“To get you medical help,” she said simply. He didn’t trust himself to respond to that, so he just nodded and stared at the sidewalk as Nejire picked up their bags in one hand and took his own in her other.
He didn’t fight it.
For a while, they walked in peaceful silence.
“...When I was younger, I wanted to be a Hero.”
Nejire looked at Izuku in surprise, but said nothing. She squeezed his hand, and that gave him the motivation to continue.
“I saw All Might’s debut video,” Izuku elaborated slowly, “And I wanted to be just like him. I wanted to save people with a smile on my face, I wanted people to feel safe with my presence alone, just like him. But then, you know…”
He trailed off bitterly. “Everyone else’s Quirks came in, and mine didn’t. That didn’t change anything, I told myself. I still wanted to be a Hero either way, but I guess I was just delusional. Everyone else knew better, and I probably should have listened to them. But I was stupid, and I held on to my dream. If I gave up without even trying, then what was the point in the first place, right? I wrote notes about Heroes, about Quirks, and did anything I could that I thought could help me out in the future. It didn’t earn me a lot of admirers, but I didn’t care. I could be the weird, creepy, Quirkless freak if it meant I had a chance at being a Hero, right?”
Next was the hard part.
“I got attacked by a villain a little over a year ago,” Izuku began, heart hammering in his chest. Not even his mom knew about this part. “They had a Quirk that turned them into sludge, and wanted to use my body to hide. I was powerless to stop them. I thought I was going to die, and as I passed out from suffocation I really thought that was the end. But a Hero saved me. It was…”
He couldn’t do it. Even now, bitter and resentful and in pain and just hurting so much , he couldn’t say who it was. “It was someone I really admired. They were my idol . My hero. I never thought I’d get the chance to meet them, so I asked them the only question I could think of - the only question in the world that mattered.”
Izuku didn’t need to repeat it. Nejire was smart enough to figure out what that question was.
But he did anyway.
“Could someone like me, someone Quirkless and without power, be a Hero like them?” His voice was reduced to a whisper by this point, cracking and peaking like crazy. Tears were slowly pooling up in his eyes again, but he was determined to not start crying again. “He said no. I knew he was right… but it still hurt, because of course it did. I was too blind to see the reality of the situation, I guess. But I had to face the facts… and I gave up.”
Izuku took a shaky breath. “I– that Hero,” he finished, “I saw them at the Sports Festival. I don’t know what happened, or why they were there, but I guess I just panicked. I c-couldn’t face them again, so I r-ran away. It’s the s-same reason I didn’t apply to General Education at U.A. S-someone in my middle school threatened me and everyone else in the class to not apply, to not ruin his b-backstory, so I f-figured it would have been easier to give up and just… go somewhere else. It didn’t matter to me anymore.”
Izuku had been through a lot in his short, miserable life. A lot of it had been due to his Quirklessness, some of it not. Most of that ‘some’ came from his delusional belief that he could still be a hero, but that ship had sailed.
Nejire stopped, mid-step, and pulled him in for another hug. “I think you’d be a really great Hero, Izuku.”
He had been told by everyone to give up. He had been beaten down, mocked, bullied and worse, but took it all on the chin and kept his dream in sight…
And Nejire was the first person to believe in him.
But there was nothing behind his eyes at her words. No spark, no light, nothing.
“Thanks,” he muttered, almost robotically, “B-but… I’ve learned that s-sometimes… sometimes, dreams are just that. Dreams. It’s important to be realistic.”
Nejire didn’t know how to respond to that, so she just hugged him a little tighter. “Let’s get you to Recovery Girl, Izuku.”
He nodded slowly. It’d be bad if he went home to his mother looking like this. If he had to go to U.A. again, or pay a fee at a hospital, or run away instead, he’d do it.
Anything to keep hiding from reality.
Izuku didn’t have heroes anymore.
Nejire decided that she would be Izuku’s hero.
Notes:
That was fast. And the truth is out. I hope I did a good job on this one.
This was a pretty heavy chapter, so let me know what you thought! I appreciate each and every comment, and every one of you who takes the time out of your day to check my story out!
Hope you enjoyed! See you next time!
Chapter Text
Izuku didn’t know what to expect walking into Musutafu General High the next day. Nejire had really beaten the snot out of most of his classmates, but she wasn’t here anymore. And while he was sure her threats were ringing in just about every students’ ears, she couldn’t help him today if something bad happened.
As it turned out, she didn’t have to.
Almost every pair of eyes in the school was on him as he walked through the crowded halls, eyes trained firmly on the tiled floor in front of him, but no one so much as breathed in his direction throughout the course of the day. He ate lunch alone in his classroom, which was depressing, but Izuku would have been doing that anyway. In gym class, the one place where he fully expected to get clobbered due to the fact that they were currently on their wrestling unit, he sat in the bleachers the entire time and just watched quietly.
As an aside, Tsubasa wasn’t in school today. That wasn’t the most surprising thing - he’d been known to skip days on occasion, and Izuku was sure he was nursing a wounded pride among other things - but something was off about the way his teachers seemed to be completely unbothered by his absence.
As for his other periods, all he was subject to were not-so-discreet glances and incessant whispers floating around him. He never got called on by the teachers and his grades weren’t announced publicly for derision, which was how he knew Nejire’s threats had reached the school’s staff as well. That was more than fine by Izuku, though - he’d rather go back to just being isolated and alone instead of isolated and alone and targeted.
He didn’t need people to talk to. He didn’t need friends.
…Okay, maybe he needed one friend.
But he didn’t need any more than that. Nejire was amazing . Who could even compare to her?
Certainly not himself; Izuku was still scratching his head as to how such an incredible girl wound up as his friend. It just didn’t make sense.
He shook his head. Shouldn’t he just accept it? Better not to look a gift-horse in the mouth, after all.
Izuku wondered what they looked like to outside observers - a beautiful, tall heroine with a mind bursting with curiosity and a bright future ahead of her… and the scrawny Quirkless loser, two years her junior, with no path forward in life that she decided to befriend.
It was almost too good to be true - actually, it was too good to be true. It was the stuff of fiction, and yet… here they were.
The one thing that gave away that he wasn’t dreaming was the way his locker had been vandalized, he duly noted, passing by his little storage unit as the school let out for the day. No one would go after him , but that same courtesy clearly didn’t extend to his things. Probably because whoever did it wouldn’t have the crime traced back to them - it was clever, if extremely cowardly.
The joke was on them, though. Izuku never used his locker for this exact reason, preferring to just keep his things in his backpack throughout the day instead.
Whatever. Eventually everyone would probably get too antsy to remember Nejire’s warning, or delude themselves into thinking enough of them could fight her, and then he’d be right back to getting his teeth kicked in.
His mind was an absolute treasure trove of pleasantries, wasn’t it?
Oh well. It wasn’t like that part of his life was prone to changing anytime soon. Even if Nejire crashing into his world (literally) made things better, there was still the underlying fact that he had no real change in his outlook on life. In fact, it would probably be easier for both of them if–
“Izuku! Over here!”
He blinked in surprise as the herd of students parted to make way for the Heroine in training, looking up slowly at the smiling form of his friend as she approached him, her form practically oozing confidence.
“Hi?” Izuku squeaked, blushing slightly at the way she marched up without a care for the hundreds of eyes on them. “U-um, what are you doing here N-Nejire?”
“I’m here to see you, silly!” She giggled, pulling him in for a quick hug that left the onlookers with jaws on the sidewalk, “I had to make sure you had a good day today! None of your classmates gave you any trouble, did they?”
While Izuku was still trapped in her hug (where she unintentionally shoved his face into her chest), Nejire glared viciously out into the shocked crowd around them. Her friendly demeanor was gone in an instant, with the only person she cared about in the area currently trapped in her embrace and unable to see the way her attitude shifted.
Just as quickly as it had appeared her glare was gone, replaced by a bubbly smile the moment she released Izuku from his confines in her arms (though she didn’t fully let go of him). His face lit up with a scarlet hue, betraying his embarrassment as he stuttered out a response. “U-um, things have been g-good today…”
Nejire briefly blinded him as she grinned, the gigawatt smile he was subjected to burning his retinas with how bright it was. “Great!” She cheered, turning around and pulling Izuku along by the hand, “I’m glad all of you know what’s good for you! Remember, I don’t make empty threats!~”
She was clearly speaking to the crowd. A collective shudder wracked Musutafu General’s populace as they all unconsciously took a few steps back. No one dared to get in Nejire’s way as she led him down the street that he normally took home.
It was only then, once they had placed some distance between themselves and the crowd, that he spotted the green band wrapped around her arm. Squinting as he read it, he realized it was marked with the kanji for ‘Izuku Protection Squad’... with his face consequently erupting in red.
What on Earth was that supposed to mean?
Nejire caught his dumbfounded stare, an unreadable (but clearly amused) glint in her eyes. “You noticed!”
Well, she certainly seemed pleased with herself. “Y-yeah,” Izuku responded, more than a little confused, “Um, should I ask, or…?”
“I got one of my friends in the support department to make it!” She said proudly, a smug look in her eyes, “What do you think?”
She released his hand briefly to take the band off, offering it to him without a second thought. After a moment he took it, toying with the small piece of cloth in his hands, completely dumbfounded.
“Uh, it looks good,” he replied, unsure of the proper way to respond, “B-but, u-um, why…?”
Nejire looked thoughtful for a moment, tapping a finger to her lips as she looked up at the sky…
Before shrugging, her shoulders as light as clouds beneath the easygoing expression she wore on her face. “I wanted to!”
He handed her the band back without a word. Nejire was one of a kind, that was for sure.
“I thought it would be cool!” She continued, slipping it back onto her forearm, “Like, I’m making sure those losers know exactly what I was there for! And that’s you!”
A lot of thoughts ran through Izuku’s head at her admission. Namely, that he was embarrassed - but when he was around Nejire, when was he not embarrassed? And also that he was a little disappointed that she didn’t take his hand again, but that was just fueled by the fact that he was now starting to seriously crush on Nejire.
But the chances of anything coming from that were about as good as his dream of becoming a Hero - actually, they were probably less, all things considered.
He would have apologized for making her go through all of this stuff just for him, but…
“No more apologies, ‘kay?”
“T-thanks,” Izuku finally mumbled, “U-um, for doing all this. Y-you don’t have to go through all t-this…”
Nejire gave him a friendly nudge with her shoulder. “Yes I do,” she countered, “You’re my friend. And I’ll be damned if I’m gonna let people mess with my friend! It’s what anyone would do!”
Damn. And here he was thinking he’d finally stop blushing today.
It was almost laughable how he’d once considered Bakugou his friend. Compared to Nejire, he may as well have been the devil. Had Bakugou ever, in his entire life, stood up for anyone - much less Izuku?
Nope. And here was Nejire, acting like she was ready to hand the world to Izuku on a silver platter. His heart ached at the knowledge that even though she knew he was a loser, and Quirkless, and had just about nothing to offer the world, she still cared about him - and cared more than anyone he’d ever met (excluding his mother, of course).
How could he not have started falling for her?
“...Izuku?” Nejire poked him in the cheek, making him jump in surprise. “Oh, there you are! You were kind of spacing out for a minute.”
He scratched his cheek, quickly looking away in embarrassment. “S-sorry,” Izuku apologized reflexively, “U-um, I was just thinking about… stuff.”
Nejire tilted her head to the side. “Stuff? Like what?”
Izuku blushed harder. “N-n-nothing!” He said quickly, immediately racking his mind for a way to redirect the conversation, “U-u-uh, I-I was, e-er, just thinking about y-your fight with T-Togata-san at the S-Sports Festival. I finally got a-around to watching it yesterday, y-you did amazing!”
She beamed at him. “Thanks! I’m glad you got to at least see the recording, even if it wasn’t a very long fight! I actually wanted to talk to you about Nejire-Barrier, I had some ideas for it that I thought might be worth exploring…”
As the only person in the world who would declare herself Izuku’s friend began to prattle off ideas for Wave Motion for him to bounce right back, he felt his heart swell up in his chest again.
Even if they were just friends, that was more than enough for Izuku.
He didn’t even realize Nejire had grabbed his hand again.
–
“...N-Nejire?”
“...Hmm?”
“W-what are you d-doing?”
Nejire lifted her head off his shoulder slowly. “What do you mean?”
For starters, that . She had rested her head down on him the moment the train started moving, turning him into a veritable statue with how tense he suddenly became. Izuku wasn’t even sure he was breathing for most of the ride.
But that wasn’t the most important thing weighing on his mind.
“W-why are you t-taking my t-t-train?” He asked, stammering heavily as she returned to leaning on him. Plenty of people in the train car were having a good laugh at the pair, but Nejire clearly didn’t care. He was pretty sure at least one person recognized them (well, recognized Nejire) and was taking photos. “D-d-don’t you live, like, the c-complete opposite direction from me?”
Nejire shrugged, rubbing shoulders with him in the process. “Didn’t have any plans, so I figured I’d take the whole journey with you!” She tapped the green band on her forearm again. “I don’t shirk from my jobs, y’know! I take them seriously!”
That didn’t explain why it looked like she was falling asleep less than two minutes ago, but whatever. “Your shoulder is a really good pillow! Did you know that? Is it because your uniform is so soft– oh, it kind of is! You must use a lot of fabric softener, huh? Or maybe it’s the same reason that your hair is so fluffy, Izuku! Have you ever thought about that?”
“U-um, no?” he replied quickly, “I-I’ve never really been able to fall asleep on the t-train, or tried… m-much less while in m-my uniform. And I don’t know why it w-would be especially soft, it’s not like I do anything s-special to my laundry.”
Nejire hummed, reaching over him to continue her favorite activity with Izuku - playing with his hair. “Weird,” she mumbled, “You know, I tried that conditioner you said you used, but I can’t really notice a difference in my hair. Can you?”
Izuku, who was already as pink as a peach, had no ability to respond coherently as Nejire turned her back towards him and showed off her hair. “Um…” he sounded like a broken alarm. “...H-how w-would I k-know? I-I’ve never t-touched your h-h-hair…”
Nejire blinked in surprise, as though she was realizing this for the first time. “Oh, right!” She snapped her fingers. “Well, tell me what you think of it now, and then in a few weeks I’ll ask you again and you can compare! Does that work?”
He didn’t know what ancient demon possessed him the moment he tried to respond, but Izuku knew that one must have in order for him to react the way he did. “U-uh, okay?” He agreed, before realizing exactly what he said.
“Great!” Nejire let out a tiny cheer, meant to disturb their fellow passengers as little as possible, but Izuku was pretty sure they were all watching them anyway. “Go on, I won’t bite!”
Yeah, like that was what Izuku was worried about. He was pretty sure his face was about to burst into flames. Maybe he had a latent Quirk that allowed his blushes to go beyond what people should be physically capable of.
He brushed his hands against her long, light blue hair, not willing to wait for Nejire to tell him to get to it a second time. She hummed as he ran his fingers through it slowly, trying very hard to not lose himself in the feeling.
And then Nejire shuddered as he accidentally touched the back of her neck. Nope nope nope nope nope nope nope .
“U-u-um…” Izuku stammered, pulling his hands back quickly like he’d burned himself on a hot pan, “Y-your hair is s-s-soft, too…?”
Nejire made a face. “If you say so,” she relented, immediately going back on the assault against his own mop, “But I don’t really think I can compete with what you’ve got up here!”
Izuku sank down in his seat, feeling his life force fade away beneath Nejire’s hands. This was the most embarrassing thing he could imagine doing with someone in public, and he really wished all the older passengers would stop laughing at his predicament, but there wasn’t one bit of him that wished she’d stop.
It felt nice.
And he’d deny it to anyone who accused him of thinking that until the day he died.
–
“Do you remember that girl from that mini golf place at the mall?” Nejire asked, lazily floating circles around Izuku as he walked, “Kodai? Does she ring a bell?”
Izuku nodded. “Y-yeah, why?”
His friend grinned as she slowly rotated upside down, creating a very odd image for any pedestrian unfortunate enough to walk past them. “She did pretty good in the first-year festival! I think Ryukyu sent her an offer, especially because I told her to look out for her! Ryukyu doesn’t usually take freshmen as interns - even I wasn’t an exception to that rule, despite how totally awesome I am - but she seemed pretty determined! I think that explosive guy won, but they had to chain him up to get him to accept his medal and he probably won’t get a lot of offers thanks to his attitude, but she made it to the top eight! Tied for best in her class! She’ll probably get a lot of offers thanks to her fight with that– hey, are you okay?”
Izuku hadn’t moved since she mentioned Bakugou, leaving Nejire to float ahead unknowingly. “I–” He stopped himself. What was he supposed to say? “I-I-I’m f-fine.”
No he wasn’t. Was he seriously going to shut down just because he heard Nejire talk about Bakuogu? She hadn’t even said his name, for God’s sake - just offhandedly mentioned him as the ‘explosive guy’.
Apparently that didn’t matter. The answer was still yes. His nails had dug into his palms, creating eight curved indents in his skin that looked like they were just about ready to draw blood.
Nejire landed softly on her feet, quickly making her way back towards Izuku with a frown on her face. “Did I say something?”
Izuku shook his head rapidly. “N-n-no!” He said quickly - too quickly, “I-I j-just, uh, r-remembered s-s-something important.”
Her frown deepened, but instead of saying anything else she pulled him in for a soft hug.
This was like the third one today. Was she hugging him more than usual?
He wasn’t going to complain. Even if it made him red in the face and more flustered than the average person should be able to cope with, something about Nejire just made him melt into her arms.
It was very embarrassing, frankly.
“I’m sorry if I said something,” she murmured, “You know you can talk to me about it if you want, right?”
He nodded slowly as a bashful glow enveloped his face, soft and endearing (though Izuku didn’t know that). “D-don’t a-apologize!” He said quickly, “Y-you didn’t d-do anything, really!”
Nejire hummed, resting her head on top of his own as her breath tickled his emerald curls. “If you say so…” She squeezed him a little tighter for a second, releasing him soon after, “But I’m here for you, Izuku.”
His heart was doing backflips. She smiled at him, and it took all his willpower to not pass out from sheer embarrassment.
He settled on a shaky, lopsided smile. “I-I know,” Izuku mumbled, “Thanks, Nejire.”
She ruffled his hair. With every passing day, he was more and more certain that she had an unhealthy interest in it. Was that why she became friends with him? “Don’t mention it!”
Izuku cleared his throat awkwardly, averting his eyes before he actually passed out from all the blood rushing to his head. “A-anyways,” he continued, “Heroes give out internships for the Sports Festival?”
Nejire nodded, accepting Izuku’s attempt to shift the conversation without a second thought. “Yep! It’s the Sports Festival that gives most Hero students their first chance to expose themselves - both to civilians and Heroes! Any Hero is free to offer any and as many internships as they want, but students can only accept one that they’ll actually go on. Of course, if you have a really bad showing you might not get any offers, but U.A. still has a list of generic offers from their partner-agencies, which are usually run by their graduates, for people who don’t have much luck.”
He nodded slowly, absorbing all the information Nejire had to offer. “Does that mean that you got a lot of offers this year?”
Nejire giggled. “...Maybe?” She replied in a sing-song tone, playfully putting her hands behind her back in an attempt to feign innocence. “Does every Hero agency in Japan count as a lot?”
Izuku’s eyes went as wide as saucers and his jaw dropped to the ground. “E-e-every agency in Japan?!”
“Well, probably not all of them,” she admitted, “But definitely most of them. I got well over ten-thousand offers, and I’m pretty sure the only Hero to not send me an offer in the top one-hundred was Endeavor - and that’s just because he already knows what my answer would be!”
Well then. That was a lot. “H-how do you decide, then?” He asked, “I mean, there’s no way you could p-possibly go through that many applications in a single week!”
She shrugged. “I don’t have to!” Nejire announced proudly, “I work with Ryukyu, and that means I’m going to intern with her. I don’t have to, technically speaking, but once most of us reached our second year we knew what agency we’d be joining once we graduate. It’s way more important for the first-years than it is for us. Even if I did want to go through all those offers, I’d probably just dump most of them in the garbage anyways. What is Mount Lady or Slugger or Death Arms or Rock Lock or anyone else like that going to teach me? You’d probably be a better mentor than, like, eighty-five percent of the people who sent me an offer! You’re the whole reason I even got that many offers in the first place, don’t forget!”
Izuku sighed. He would have denied and downplayed his contributions to Nejire’s success, but he’d been there and done that - for the better part of a month, by this point. If he said anything other than ‘thanks’, she’d just heap more and more praise on him until his poor soul couldn’t take it anymore.
“T-thanks,” he replied earnestly, a wobbly smile on his face, “I’m really happy it’s all b-been working out f-for you!”
And he meant that, from the bottom of his heart. It was a little painful to watch Nejire succeed with flying colors where he had once wished to be, sure, but he’d made his peace with that stupid idea. The fact that he could do something, anything to help his friend meant way more to him now that being a Hero ever would.
Nejire’s smile was more than enough motivation for him to support her.
Plus, what kind of friend would he be if he didn’t?
Izuku couldn’t tell, what with his sudden fascination with the sidewalk (so that Nejire didn’t see his blush, of course), but Nejire was slightly taken aback by the passion that filled his voice during his last little declaration.
She decided that she liked it. Izuku’s confidence, what with it beat to hell and practically nonexistent, sometimes reared its cute little head in ways that made her want to hold him like a giant teddy bear.
But since she was pretty sure he was about to explode considering the blush on his face, she settled on a side-hug.
Izuku was inventing new shades of red with how hard his blushes were becoming.
But that didn’t mean he made any effort to stop her.
“W-we’re h-h-here,” Izuku mumbled after a few more minutes of walking.
Nejire blinked, turning towards Izuku’s apartment building. “Oh, yeah!” She exclaimed, “I forgot you lived in an apartment. Do you live alone? I know some people at U.A. who do that to try and become more independent before they graduate.”
Izuku rubbed his arm. “Um, n-no,” he clarified, “I l-live with my m-mom…”
It shouldn’t have been something to get embarrassed about, considering he was only in his first year of high school, but something about admitting it to Nejire made him feel like he was especially immature.
The taller girl nodded. “Gotcha!” She turned her attention back towards the apartment building. “I still live with my parents, too, up in Akita. It’s great, but the distance from U.A. makes it kind of a pain some days, y’know? There aren’t a lot of trains that go up there!”
Izuku frowned, a sinking feeling in his gut forming at her words. “W-what time is y-your train today?”
“Uh…” Nejire deadpanned as she checked her phone. “About… ten minutes ago?”
The two of them froze. One out of surprise, the other out of guilt (and also surprise).
“Y-y-you c-could have said s-s-something w-when we were at t-the s-s-station!” He cried, “I-I c-can’t believe y-you missed your t-train because of m-m-me –”
Nejire ruffled his hair. “It’s not your fault!” She chastised, “I’m the one who forgot! Besides, it’s not a big deal. I just have to make the next one!”
“A-a-and w-when is that?” Izuku asked, beyond exasperated.
His friend shrugged. “A little less than two hours.”
…
“T-TWO HOURS?!” Izuku practically screamed, horror filling his tone.
She just shrugged. “I’ll find something to do!”
Now, Izuku had two choices. He could accept her words as they were, and leave her be (after apologizing profusely, of course), with Nejire going on to figure out how to kill two hours in the middle of Musutafu while she waited for her ride home. The him from two months ago would have gone with this option without a second thought.
Or…
Izuku mustered up every last ounce of courage he could find in his measly body. “W-w-well,” he stammered, already regretting opening his mouth, “I-if you w-want, u-um, s-s-since it’s kind of m-my f-fault you missed your t-train and you’ve done s-so much for m-me recently… youcouldcomeovermyapartmentandstayforawhileifyouwant!”
Nejire cocked her head to the side as Izuku slowly deflated, like a balloon that had been popped. “Huh?”
“A-aw, man,” Izuku whispered to himself, “D-d-don’t make me say it again!”
He whispered something else unintelligible to himself, before straightening up and clearing his throat awkwardly. “U-um, y-you could come over to my apartment and, ah, s-stay f-f-for a while, if you w-want…”
If wanting to curl up into a ball and die was a sport, Izuku would be the world’s greatest player, bar none. It was like the feeling was an integral part of his personality now.
“Sure!” Nejire said easily, “Thanks, Izuku!”
Huh?
She nudged his frozen body forward slightly. “Lead the way!”
Oh. She had accepted his offer.
Izuku had no idea if that was good or not.
–
His apartment wasn’t very special. If anything, the most interesting thing about it was how bland everything was.
It only had a few rooms. The main entrance was dotted with pictures of himself and his mother at varying points in their lives, the kitchen was about as standard as it could be, with only a few hanging plants differentiating it from what would be seen in an apartment that was on the market, and Izuku didn’t bother showing Nejire any other rooms. His mother’s was off limits for obvious reasons, his own was painfully boring (and he couldn’t bear the idea of a girl being in his room), and there was no point in showing her their laundry room.
“It’s nice!” Nejire said, plopping down on the small loveseat in the living room once his tour was finished, “Really cozy!”
“T-thanks,” Izuku mumbled, taking a spot on the chair off to Nejire’s side, “Um, d-do you want anything to d-drink? I know you s-said you don’t really drink depressors like t-tea, but we have water and lemonade.”
She hummed. “Lemonade?” Nejire repeated, interested, “What kind?”
“The s-sugary kind.”
The periwinkle-haired girl’s eyes lit up. “Yes, please!” She cheered, “That sounds great!”
Izuku nodded, quickly making his way to the fridge to pour a glass. He handed it off to Nejire as soon as he could, awkwardly returning to his seat as she sipped the beverage.
Was he being a good host? Should he have offered her refreshments sooner? Was he supposed to have food for her, like a charcuterie board?
“Ahh,” Nejire breathed out, “That hits the spot. Thanks!”
He shook his head so quickly it was in danger of flying off. “N-no problem!” Izuku rushed to say. “It’s the l-least I could do since you missed y-your train because of me!”
Nejire waved him off. “I told you already,” she reminded him, “It wasn’t because of you! Really!”
Izuku thought it was fair if he had a hard time believing that. “B-but the only reason–”
The door to his apartment opened. “Izuku, I’m home–”
Inko Midoriya’s eyes landed on her son, who sat frozen in the living room like he’d seen a ghost.
And then they found the girl sitting on the couch opposite him.
“Izuku…” his mom whispered, low enough that he could barely make it out, “You brought a girl home?”
That was the last thing out of her mouth before she passed out, fainting in the doorway in front of her son and the mysterious girl he brought home.
“Mom!”
–
After that little disaster, Izuku’s mom was thankfully able to regain consciousness in no time at all.
That didn’t do anything to take away how mortified he had become at the fact that his mother fainted merely because Izuku committed the grave sin of bringing someone home. And not even in a less than wholesome way - just inviting a friend over while she waited for her train.
At least Nejire didn’t laugh at him - or get weirded out and leave - even as his mom burst into tears when she woke up.
“My baby is all grown up now!” His mother had cried, her tears flooding the living room, “He brought a girl home!”
Yeah. That really did not help things. Trying to clear things up with his mother while she was in that state was not very fun.
But now… things were even worse.
Because his mother invited Nejire to stay for dinner.
And she said yes.
And now she was showing his only friend (and sort of crush) his baby pictures as he set the table.
Please kill him already.
“And this one is from when Izuku was in his ‘stubborn’ period!” Inko pointed at a photo of him from when he was three, glaring cutely at the camera while in his All Might onesie, cheeks puffed out in irritation. She flipped to the next page in the photo album, and Nejire burst out laughing at whatever horrors his mother had placed within.
“Please, God,” he whispered from his spot in the kitchen, “If you’re real, smite me.”
His prayers went unanswered.
It was nice to see that his mom and Nejire got along well, Izuku figured, but did it really have to be at his expense? Couldn’t they both like knitting or something? Why did she have to bring out his baby pictures?
“I still can’t believe my Izuku is finally bringing friends home,” his mother gushed, wiping at her eyes with a handkerchief she had pulled out from who knows where, “It’s been years since he’s had someone over, much less someone as pretty as you, Nejire!”
Izuku winced. He was half-sure she was trying to embarrass him at this point.
“D-dinner’s done,” he mumbled, loud enough for both women to hear before lowering his voice even lower, “I hope I choke on it.”
As they joined him in the kitchen (and Izuku once again wished he could turn invisible as his mom ordered him to pull Nejire’s chair out for her), the conversation thankfully shifted away from his shame.
“Wow Ms. Midoriya!” Nejire gasped as she took her first bite of tempura, “This is great! I didn’t know fish could taste so good!”
His mom laughed, and Izuku felt his blood run cold.
“Oh, Nejire, you’re too kind!” She crooned, “Please, call me Inko.”
She bobbed her head in between bites. “Okay!”
Dinner was full of little compliments by Nejire, as well as a plentiful amount of them from his mom as well, mostly about how beautiful she was (which was accurate) or how kind she was (which was also accurate). Izuku, for his part, merely tried not to die of embarrassment, which was quickly becoming his most-frequented word.
The real killer was that it was like his mother was getting along with Nejire better than he was.
If only he had social skills. Or confidence. Or the lack of a stutter. Or–
“Oh, crap!” Nejire suddenly shouted, nearly spitting out her glass of lemonade (it was her fifth one, but who was counting?), “I’m really really sorry about this, but I gotta go!”
Izuku glanced at the clock. “Oh!” He exclaimed, “Is it time for your train?”
Nejire hastily wiped at her face with her napkin. “Yeah, in like five minutes!”
Oh crap indeed. Izuku’s apartment wasn’t exactly close to the station.
“Oh, dear!” Inko gasped, “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to keep you so long!”
Nejire shook her head as she rushed to grab her bag from the entrance. “No, no, I’m just really, really, really bad at time management!” She let out an awkward laugh. “Thank you so much for dinner Inko, and thanks for inviting me over Izuku! I’d really like to stay longer but I think my parents would kill me! I’m sorry!”
His mother was the only one who wasn’t currently freaking out over the chance that she missed her train. “Don’t apologize dear, it was a pleasure! We’d be happy to have you over some other time! Do you need Izuku to escort you to the station?”
Nejire practically jumped into her shoes. “No time!” She flung the door open, Wave Motion flaring to life around her legs, and offered Izuku one last smile before she left. “Thanks again, Izuku! I’ll text you later! See you soon!”
Izuku made it to the door just in time to watch Nejire fly off in the general direction of the station.
He hoped she didn’t miss her train because of him again .
His mom stepped outside behind him, her eyes trailing behind the beam of golden light that was Nejire. “She’s a very nice girl!”
He nodded slowly.
Inko smirked at his lack of verbal reaction, with Izuku silently staring after his friend with a small blush on his face. “Well,” she continued, “You found yourself a very nice girl! I hope that once you two start dating you make sure to visit every so often!”
“Mom!” Izuku shouted, betrayal marring his face, “I-it’s not like t-that!”
She started to giggle. “I’m kidding, I’m kidding,” his mother laughed, before quickly clapping her hands together. “Now, when can I expect grandchildren?”
“MOM!”
Notes:
Another day, another chapter… not actually, but close! It’s been about a month since chapter one, and I’m shocked how popular this fic has gotten! Thanks to all of you for your support!
I’m slowly figuring out where and how I want to move the fic, which is good, because I’ve basically been writing up to chapter 8 for most of the story so far. As solid of an ending that chapter would have been, there’s still, like, zero romance so far, and I have a lot of ideas and threads to keep up!
Hope you enjoyed! Make sure to review! See you next time!
Chapter 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was starting to get used to not being beat up.
It was a decidedly nice change of pace, even if he was still constantly on the lookout for potential assailants. A few people looked like they would love nothing more than to pick him up by the neck and throw him into a locker, but every day after school Nejire would be there to remind the entire school populace exactly why that would be a bad idea.
Also, Tsubasa was still gone. Two days after Nejire had brought him and the rest of his classmates to tears (for very different reasons, of course), his homeroom teacher had announced that the boy had dropped out of Musutafu General High - and all of a sudden, it was like Tsubasa had never even existed. His ‘friends’ found a new leader, didn’t question his sudden departure or inability to contact them, and soon enough his only legacy was that he had brought the name ‘Deku’ to high school for Izuku.
There weren’t many fond memories to be had. But it was jarring nonetheless.
As the final bell rang out for the day and the hallways were flooded with people trying to make it home, Izuku was one of the last people out the door. He didn’t care to be swallowed up by the swathes of students vying for the front doors, doubly so when most of those same kids hated his guts.
Izuku frowned slightly as he looked out from the top of the steps in front of the school, shifting on his feet as he realized he couldn’t pick out Nejire’s attention-grabbing periwinkle hair from the crowd.
Odd. Usually, she’d text him in advance about something like that. But surely one day of absence wasn’t enough to–
A hand clamped down on Izuku’s shoulder, causing him to tense up on reflex. “Well, well, well.” One of his classmates (and one of Tsubasa’s old cronies) sneered down at him. “It looks like your little girlfriend isn’t here to protect you anymore, Deku .”
His eyes hardened. Not because he was upset at the fact that he was called Deku - that was, like, his fourth largest concern at the moment. “S-she’s not my g-girlfriend.”
The image was ruined slightly by the fact that he was doing his best impression of a strawberry, but that was neither here nor there.
The boy’s laugh was just as pleasant as one would expect - i.e., not at all. Combined with his greasy black hair and crooked teeth, one would think he was trying out as a gangster in some crappy B-list movie. “Oh, don’t worry,” he chuckled, grip on Izuku’s shoulder tightening, “I know no girl would ever be caught dead dating your freakazoid ass. But why is a babe like that wasting her time defending you ? You bribe her or something? Hire a bodyguard and then lie about being Quirkless to her?”
He raised his head in defiance, ignoring the way his body was trembling as well as the punk’s question. “I-if you b-beat me up again,” Izuku warned, “She’ll get m-mad. Remember what happened last t-time, Kanta?”
Kanta grimaced. He had been one of the people Nejire had mopped the floor with that day, after all. “You know what they say,” he spat viciously, an evil smile on his face as Izuku prepared to make a break for it, “Dead men tell no tales! Now, be a–”
A hand clamped down on Kanta’s own shoulder, making him stiffen in surprise at the interruption.
“Now, now,” a familiar voice said warningly, “I’d appreciate it if you removed your hand from my friend here. Otherwise, I might have to do something you’d regret! And then I’d haul you down to the station for assault, and none of us want that!”
Kanta snarled, not bothering to turn his head around and greet the new face (though Izuku could already tell who it was). “Who the fuck are you?!”
Togata grinned from his position behind the two boys, standing a step below them both but still towering over their shorter forms. “I’m–”
Kanta spun on his heel as he let go of Izuku’s shoulder, attempting to sucker punch Togata as he spoke, but his fist was caught as easily as Togata breathed.
“You shouldn’t try that again!” Togata said cheerily, squeezing the fist that sat snugly in his palm, “It isn’t very nice to attack others unprovoked!”
Izuku’s would-be attacker grimaced, but tried to keep up a proud facade in the face of unrelenting power. “Oh, yeah?” He hissed, “Maybe you should go and–”
Togata squeezed his hand tighter around the fist, not once losing his smile. “Maybe you should get lost before you get hurt doing something you shouldn’t be,” he advised friendlily, “Otherwise, who knows what could happen?”
He released Kanta’s fist. The boy groaned as he stumbled backwards, shooting both of them a dirty look as he staggered away. “W-whatever!” Kanta shouted, “T-this isn’t over!”
They all knew it was.
Izuku let out a breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding as he turned towards his saviour. “U-um… thanks?”
That could have been bad. Izuku was by no means slow, but he would have been hard-pressed to get away from Kanta once the boy had already gotten a hold of him - especially when he likely had people in the crowd to make sure Izuku couldn’t escape. He owed it to Nejire’s friend that he wasn’t currently getting his face rearranged. It was really sad that was enough to firmly cement Togata in the running for ‘the nicest people Izuku had ever met’ competition.
It was only good enough for third place currently, but that was still pretty bad.
Togata gave him a bright smile - one that seemed far more genuine than the semi-sadistic one he had shown to Kanta. “No problem, Midoriya-kun!” He said, “How are you? Haven’t seen you in a bit!”
“I-I’m, uh, alright,” he replied slowly, “W-what are you doing here, T-Togata-san? How did you, um, find where I go to school?”
The second question had a pretty obvious answer. But Izuku wanted to be sure that his assumption was correct, and that the blonde was not stalking him again. Call him paranoid, but it was definitely still a possibility.
Togata’s grin was unwavering as he replied. “Nejire told me!”
Ah. That checked out, but Izuku still had plenty of questions.
Fortunately, the older boy seemed to know what he’d be asking before he even had to open his mouth. “She told me that she had been, uh, ‘picking you up from school’, for lack of a better word,” he began, using air quotes to emphasize his point, “But she had some extenuating circumstances today and asked me to cover for her!”
He patted his forearm, where Izuku suddenly realized Nejire’s green ‘Izuku Protection Squad’ armband sat snugly. “And she asked me to wear this. I didn’t really get why, but now…” Togata’s face hardened. “I kinda get it. You sure you’re okay, Midoriya-kun? I can’t stand bullies.”
Izuku nodded slowly. “Y-yeah,” he mumbled, “I’m f-fine. This isn’t anything new…”
He trailed off awkwardly, unsure of how to continue. “I-I, uh, appreciate you coming, but it’s okay. You d-didn’t have to do this…”
Togata frowned. “By the looks of things, it’s a pretty good thing I did. That guy sure didn’t seem very friendly, especially not when he tried to punch me.”
“T-this is normal,” Izuku stressed, “P-people are just, ah, upset that, um, that–”
“That Nejire isn’t letting them beat you up?” Togata finished for him.
Izuku’s eyes widened in horror. “S-she told you t-that?!”
He shrunk back in shock, recoiling at the implications, but before he could spiral into despair it was Togata’s turn to look shocked.
“Of course not!” He said quickly, putting his hands up placatingly in an attempt to calm Izuku down, “It just wasn’t very hard to figure out, you know! Nejire didn’t tell me anything else, other than to come here and make sure you didn’t need any help. Promise.”
As easy as it would have been for Izuku to give into his fears and accuse Togata of lying, losing any and all trust he held for his friend in the process, he knew Nejire wouldn’t do that. His breathing calmed as his heart rate returned to normal levels, reason flooding his senses.
Izuku sighed. “O-okay,” he muttered, feeling about as humiliated as humanly possible, “Thanks. I’m f-fine now, though, so you can leave, I guess.”
He wasn’t trying to be, but Izuku thought his words felt rather cold, which was unfair to Togata. The third-year had gone out of his way to help him, and he responded by acting like a petulant child. Real nice. Maybe Izuku was just an antisocial asshole all along, and he deserved the dirty looks and poor treatment he’d received over the years.
Togata put an end to those thoughts as soon as they had appeared by slinging an arm around Izuku’s shoulders. “You have any plans today, Midoriya-kun?”
Why was he touching him? What was in the water at U.A. that made people cling to him like glue?
He went still at the contact, though that was mostly because he was now uncomfortable instead of embarrassed (which was the case whenever Nejire got up close and personal with him). “U-uh, n-n-no?” Izuku squeaked out, trying his best to wriggle out of Togata’s hold.
“Great!” Togata grinned down at him, “Wanna hang out with me and Tamaki?”
Izuku blinked. Where had that come from?
“What?” He breathed out, briefly pausing in his attempts to get Togata’s arm off his back, “Why would you want m-me to hang out with you guys?”
The boy only offered him an easy shrug. “Why not?” He shot back coolly, “Nejire’s our friend, you’re Nejire’s friend, the next logical step is for us to become friends! Besides…”
Togata trailed off as his eyes landed on the scant few students that remained hanging around the school’s entrance. Most of them were shooting Izuku dirty looks, but a few of the girls were staring dreamily at Togata. “It looks like you could use a few more friends, yeah?”
Damn. He went for the killing blow right away, huh?
Izuku stared down at the ground. How was he supposed to say no to that? It was like Togata knew just what to say to get Izuku to agree with him.
“...Okay,” Izuku relented, “Um, w-what did you have in m-mind?”
Plus, if he became friends with them he’d have more opportunities to hang out with Nejire without feeling like a fifth wheel like he had during the Sports Festival. He definitely didn’t want to be invited places just because Nejire felt bad for him.
Togata whooped. “Great!” He cheered, finally releasing Izuku from his grasp as he pumped his fists in the air, “Come on, Midoriya-kun, we don’t want to keep Tamaki waiting!”
He marched off headstrong down the street, moving so quickly Izuku could barely keep up. “W-wait!” He cried, “Y-you haven’t even t-told me where we’re g-going yet!”
The older boy didn’t bother slowing down, instead continuing on his path like a man on a mission. “You’ll know when we get there!” He laughed, voice booming down the street, “Now c’mon!”
“T-that doesn’t make any s-sense!”
Still, Izuku chased after him.
As pathetic as it was… the allure of making more friends was too strong for him to resist.
–
It was probably for the best that Togata didn’t tell him where their destination was.
Izuku probably wouldn’t have agreed to come with him if he did.
“W-why did you take m-me to the gym ?” Izuku asked, completely dumbfounded as Togata slid a thin keycard into the door, “I-I mean… w-what?”
The muscular boy shrugged as he opened the door. “This is where me and Tamaki were going to be today, so if you want to hang out with us today, then this is where we’ll be!”
He sputtered in indignation. “ Y-you were the one who offered!”
Togata blinked. “I guess I did!”
Izuku groaned, sinking his head into his hands. “You don’t make any sense,” he complained, “I m-mean, I don’t even have a membership to this place!”
“They let us bring one friend along whenever we want!” Togata pointed out, “It’s one of the perks of being a member.”
“T-that doesn’t matter!” Izuku shouted, “I d-don’t know how to use any of the m-machines here, either!”
“There are instructions on each of them,” he replied, much calmer than Izuku, “And if you don’t understand then me and Tamaki can help you out.”
Izuku was grasping at straws at this point, exasperation taking its town on his tiny frame. “I don’t even work out!”
He gestured to himself incredulously. There wasn’t a lot to work with, clearly.
“So?” Togata shrugged. “No time like the present! Besides, you followed me in here!”
His face flushed as Togata called him out, but that didn’t change the fact that Izuku felt like a fish out of water. “T-this is embarrassing,” he muttered shamefully, “I-I’m still in my uniform, for crying out loud…”
His companion clapped him on the shoulder once he’d placed his backpack down. “Relax, Midoriya-kun!” He encouraged, “No one cares about what you wear to the gym! Besides, the only person here aside from us is Tamaki.”
Izuku blinked as he finally peeled his eyes away from the hero student, realizing that he was right - the gym was completely deserted.
Aside from a lone purple-haired individual currently squatting more weight than Izuku could even conceive of carrying. He had clearly ditched the U.A. uniform, instead opting to sport a plain white t-shirt and loose black shorts. Now that he was out of his uniform, Izuku could tell that despite the fact that he wasn’t as muscular as Togata, he was still plenty strong.
Amajiki caught his glance awkwardly, freezing up mid-squat (though he didn’t seem bothered by the weight bearing down on his knees and back). “H-hi.”
He waved back slowly. “H-hi.”
Izuku felt a strange sense of kinship with the boy, for reasons he couldn’t quite pin down.
“This place is a special one,” Togata explained, “It’s reserved for Hero students and actual pros, but most of the time it’s pretty empty. Doesn’t make the business a lot of money, but it’s subsidized by the government, so I guess that makes up for it. Anyways, I’m going to change! Be right back!”
Before he disappeared, he gave Izuku a once-over. “You might want to lose the jacket,” he advised, “And since you’re in jeans it’s probably better that you don’t do any leg workouts today. Might rip them if you tried!”
“How… how did I end up here,” Izuku whispered to himself, “What is my life…”
The gym was practically silent. Aside from the steady hum of the lights far above them and the clinking of the metal plates on Amajiki’s bar, nothing was there to keep Izuku’s mind from wandering. He kept sending nervous looks Izuku’s way, quickly glancing back to his feet whenever the boy caught his awkward stares.
Izuku couldn’t tell which of them was more uncomfortable with this.
This was all too much for him. Maybe if Nejire was here he’d be able to stomach the awkwardness of being at a gym, but there was equal chance she’d just tease him about how much of a toothpick he was - in a friendly way of course, but Izuku would still probably crack under the pressure.
He eyed the exit. Would Togata and Amajiki make a fuss if he just ran for it? They weren’t that far from the station, he could hitch a ride and make it home in no time flat if he–
Togata strode out of the changing room confidently, his uniform abandoned in favor of a tight grey tank top and sweatpants. “All right!” He shouted to the nearly-empty building, “Who’s ready to get some power!”
“Me,” Amajiki said stoically.
“All right!” Togata clapped at the response, before turning back to Izuku. “What about you, Midoriya-kun? Are you ready to get powerful?!”
Izuku sweatdropped at the boy’s attitude. “I t-think I’ll just watch…”
“Suit yourself!”
Togata was quick to make himself busy setting up a weight bench and barbell, stacking on plate after plate as he hummed a happy tune. At first it seemed normal, since he was only adding a single plate at a time, but eventually it got to the point where Izuku had to assume he was playing a prank on him, thinking the younger boy to be too gullible to understand how strong the human body could be.
Once Togata got to the sixth twenty-kilogram plate, Izuku realized he must just be insane.
Especially because he then added the same amount of weight on the other side of the bar.
Even as it sat racked on the railing above the bench, the bar looked like it was starting to bend due to the sheer amount of weight forced on it. He looked towards Amajiki, to see if he had anything to say about what Togata was about to do, but he looked completely nonplussed by the situation. Regardless, Izuku was sure that if Togata tried to lift it, his arms would snap off and the barbell would crush his chest.
The boy clearly had other plans. He lifted it off with absolutely zero resistance, pressing it down to his chest and back into the air like he was using kiddie-weights.
Izuku had to find his jaw; he was pretty sure it had fallen to the floor somewhere several minutes ago.
This continued for several minutes. Amajiki still seemed completely unfazed by the spectacle - when he had finished his squats, he simply passed Togata without saying a word and began curling a pair of massive kettlebells. The two were in their own separate worlds.
“Forty-eight,” Togata counted, barely even breaking a sweat, “Forty-nine, fifty!”
With one last push he hefted the bar into the air, reracking it with no trouble at all. “Whew!” He wiped his brow with the back of his hand. “That was one heck of a warmup!”
“W-w-warmup?!” Izuku didn’t mean to speak up, but sometimes his mouth was quicker than his brain. “T-that was nearly two hundred and fifty kilograms!”
“That’s nothing,” Amajiki mumbled, “Mirio is super strong now.”
Togata laughed, waving off Amajiki’s little compliment. “I don’t know about that ,” he chuckled, “But I do like to think I’ve gotten pretty tough! My Quirk kinda demands it, so I’ve got to keep pushing my limits! It doesn’t hurt that working out is, like, super fun!”
“I thought your Quirk was P-Permeation,” Izuku whispered, slightly horrified at the implications of Togata’s words. If five-hundred kilos was a warmup, what was a regular workout for him?
Nearly imperceptibly, Togata tensed up. It was only for a split second, but Izuku’s keen eyes were just barely able to catch it. “Well,” he began, rubbing the back of his neck bashfully, “Y-you see…”
Amajiki sighed. “It would be easier if you just showed him, I think,” the lean boy mumbled, “It’s freaky. And weird… And kind of cool.”
The last part came out as a whisper, and Togata nodded at his friend’s suggestion. “Yeah, that’s smart. C’mere, Midoriya-kun!”
Robotically, Izuku stepped onto the gym floor, away from the shelves where people stored their personal belongings. He stayed a respectful distance away from the guys, and watched in fascination and slight fear as Togata stacked five more plates onto each side of the bar. It creaked ominously beneath the weight, but neither of them made any move to pull the weight off. If anything, Togata looked eager .
“I’m no e-expert,” Izuku warned, “But I-I don’t think it should be making those n-noises.”
His concerns were waved off. “It’s completely safe. This isn’t even my max!”
Izuku blinked slowly, almost owlishly. “Um…”
Amajiki shook his head slowly at him, almost like he was warning him to not say anything.
Togata placed himself beneath the bar, cracking his knuckles and rolling his shoulders as he prepared to bench the nearly thousand-kilo barbell.
And then something weird happened.
Little sparks flickered off of Togata’s body - or more specifically, off his arms - as he reached up and clasped his hands around the bar. Those sparks turned into arcs of lightning as his muscles bulged, and Izuku dimly realized that if he wasn’t wearing a tank top whatever poor shirt he had on would’ve likely lost its sleeves. Togata’s eyes were laser-focused on the bar as Izuku gaped like a fish, slowly going through the motions of a bench press once more.
At some point Amajiki abandoned his kettlebell curls to watch the show taking place in front of him, staring with barely-concealed awe in his eyes as the blonde benched what was probably the weight of eight Izukus.
Okay, that somehow made it seem like less weight than it actually was. The point was it was a lot of weight and there was lightning shooting out of his body like he was a faulty generator.
Whatever that lightning signified, it was certainly making the boy stronger. Green energy coated Togata’s upper half, and even as he became positively drenched in sweat he didn’t lose the smile on his face as he pushed the weight around. Even though he only did ten repetitions this time around as opposed to fifty, Izuku was no less gobsmacked by the time the blonde finished.
“So!” Togata clapped his hands together. “What do you think?”
“...” Izuku was at a loss for words. “...I didn’t know Permeation included… t-that.”
His voice was very small in that moment. Togata probably could have turned Izuku’s head into paste with that arm he had swung around his shoulders earlier - not that he would.
Then again, Nejire probably could too. But even though they were friends and shared relatively similar personalities, he felt decidedly safer with the girl.
Maybe it was all the hugs she had given him finally altering his brain chemistry.
Togata awkwardly laughed. “Yeah, about that…” he started, “Um, my Quirk kind of evolved, for the lack of a better term, a few months ago, and now I have super strength.”
Izuku’s brow furrowed. That would explain some things, but…
“Then what’s with the lightning?” Again, his mouth moved before his brain could. “If it was just super strength, it wouldn’t be as nearly as flashy as, uh, that. Also, it makes, um, no sense for you to develop a new aspect to your Quirk that has so little to do with your base Quirk, unless one of your parents also has the same power. E-even then, that’s kind of, uh, exceedingly uncommon…”
Togata and Amajiki shared a look as Izuku began to stutter-mutter to himself at a rapid pace, completely losing all sense of what was around him as he rambled.
“Is this what he did for Nejire?” Amajiki asked his friend. Togata could only shrug - Nejire had been pretty tight-lipped about most things regarding her relationship with Izuku, beyond that they were friends in the first place and listing all of his strengths.
Eventually Izuku caught himself muttering, cutting himself off as soon as he realized his folly. “S-s-sorry,” he mumbled, almost on reflex, despite neither of the older teens saying anything about it, “U-um, s-s-sometimes I get c-carried away with m-my t-thoughts. W-won’t h-h-happen again.”
Togata waved him off. “You’re fine!” He replied, “We all have our quirks - both literally and figuratively!”
The boy laughed at his own joke, but he was the only one of the three to do so. Amajiki didn’t seem to have much in the way of a sense of humor from what he could tell, and Izuku was too busy worrying about if he somehow knew about his Quirklessness and was daring him to say something.
“R-r-right,” he replied slowly, “B-but, y-yeah, it’s weird that y-your Quirk evolved into… that .”
The larger boy shrugged. “Yeah, I know,” he agreed easily, “But it did! As for the lightning, Principal Nedzu and I have come up with a few ideas, but we’re thinking Permeation just might not be the right name for my Quirk. Our best theory is that my body can just switch between energy and mass at a rapid pace. When it’s ‘energy’, I can move through just about any surface because, well, it’s kind of hard to stop pure energy, and when I’m mass, I’m normal - but I can apply the energy in my body into the mass, resulting in increased strength, speed and durability. I think. The explanation was kind of hard to wrap my head around. We also think the lightning is just, um, bits of that energy seeping out through the cracks.”
That sounded weird - and there were a million reasons why - but Izuku said nothing. It wasn’t his Quirk to criticize, after all, and it didn’t seem like Togata was asking him for a second opinion. Besides, he was seemingly still trying to figure out whatever this new evolution was, so it made sense for there to be some hiccups along the way in terms of understanding.
Still…
“Also,” Amajiki decided to add, “That wasn’t even his limit.”
Izuku’s eyes nearly popped out of his head. “What.”
Togata gave him a cheeky smile. “Yeah, about that…” he began, “Um, so that was only around, I don’t know, a fifth of my max output? I’m kind of spitballing with that number, so bear with me, but if I used all the, uh, energy that I could, I could do a lot more. Unfortunately it’d probably also shatter my arms if I tried that due to the amount of power flowing through, so I have to constantly increase my weights to build my body up to that level of strength. Kind of like upgrading the conduit’s volume? I can up the amplitude and the voltage all I want, but if the battery only stores 2V and I try to force through 7V, it gets fried.”
He hoped his slight jealousy wasn’t showing through. It must have been nice having a Quirk as overpowered as that. Of course, Izuku was sure Togata, Nejire, Amajiki, and every other person he knew had to put in a lot of work to get to the point they were at today (even Bakugou), but damn did it sting to know people as powerful as them when he got absolutely nothing.
“T-then, um, w-why do you only use your arms when you use that part of your Quirk?” Izuku asked, “W-wouldn’t it be more efficient to spread the power throughout your whole body? T-there’s a lot of, um, extra storage in your lower half that you could probably use for that energy, even if you aren’t explicitly using it…”
With each word Izuku said Togata’s eyes widened more and more, shock and realization flooding his body by the time the verdette was finished. “Um…”
Amajiki just looked confused, but he was way too nervous to interrupt.
In a flash he activated his Quirk once again - but this time, he tried using it the way Izuku did. Green lightning flickered across his body, starting from his torso and slowly spreading across his arms, legs, and head before he was practically coated in electricity. “This feels… really good…”
“C-can you even move like that?” Amajiki questioned, eyes wide, “I mean, t-that’s a lot of power.”
Togata nodded, determination clear as day across his face. “I think so! But…”
He let the Quirk die down, lightning fading away to nothingness as he breathed a sigh of relief. “I don’t think this is the right place to start testing that out,” he clarified, “But that was… a big breakthrough. Thanks, Midoriya-kun!”
Izuku ducked his head. “N-no problem, but I d-didn’t really d-do anything.”
“Sure you did!” Togata protested, shaking his head. “Neither me or Nedzu could figure out something as simple as that, and you did it after knowing about my Quirk for, like, two minutes! I can see how Nejire got so powerful all of a sudden!”
“No kidding,” Amajiki added quietly.
Izuku’s face flushed like a field of poppies swaying in the wind. “I-it’s really nothing…”
Togata ignored the way he was currently going through the motions of waving off praise. “I think I’m going to call that technique… ‘Full Cowling’.”
Amajiki looked unimpressed. “That’s a dumb name.”
Togata stuck his tongue out at his friend. “Yeah, well it’s my Quirk, my dumb name, capiche?”
He sighed as he resumed his curls. “Okay…”
The blonde grinned in victory before turning his attention back to their third wheel. “Anyways, Midoriya-kun,” he continued, “You sure you don’t want to join in on the fun? Weight-lifting is a great way to start getting into shape!”
Izuku looked away from his senior’s expectative gaze. “I-I don’t think I’m really cut out for that sort of thing… B-besides, I’d definitely just slow you two d-down.”
Togata waved his concerns off. “Aw, c’mon!” He encouraged, “Everyone’s gotta start somewhere! It’d be fun to have another workout buddy!”
He pointed to a rack of two-dozen or so dumbbells. “Pick those up!” Togata said, voice slowly getting louder and louder. “When you’re at the bottom, the only way left to go is up, and that’s the direction I want you to lift those five-kilogram weights!”
Izuku was so embarrassed. “Those numbers are paltry compared to what you were lifting earlier…”
“And what weights did you think I started with?” He retorted, “Join us! Girls love guys with a bit of meat on their bones, y’know! Tell him, Tamaki!”
Amajiki nodded slowly. “W-we have a lot of f-fangirls. They make clubs about us.”
Yeh, like that tactic would be effective on him. Izuku frowned slightly. Girls wouldn’t do so much as breathe in his direction (for reasons Togata and Amajiki didn’t need to know at this time), and that had nothing to do with the fact that he was, for all intents and purposes, a string bean. In fact, that was probably the least of his problems when it came to his, ah, ‘lack of success’ with women.
A retort was forming on his lips, ready to decline their offers once again–
And then the smiling, bubbly visage of a tall girl with periwinkle hair popped into his mind.
“Wow, Izuku,” The Nejire in his head gasped, “You’re really strong! Hold on, see if you can pick me up!”
He blushed at the thought, something that Togata and Amajiki almost certainly picked up on, before quickly shaking his head. That was never going to happen. Definitely not. Not in a million years. She was out of his league by kilometers - no, by marathons - no, by light years.
And yet…
Izuku eyed the racked weights cautiously, an air of distrust between the two. “...You really think so?”
“For sure!” Togata said, encouraging him to the best of his ability, “And you’ve got two of the best trainers in Japan right here to help you out! Go on, show those dumbbells what you’re made of!”
His words of wisdom weren’t the most helpful. But that really wasn’t what convinced Izuku.
Mainly, it was his desire to be better. Not for himself, no, that ship had sailed a long time ago.
But maybe the one friend he had would be happy if he took better care of himself.
Most girls clearly weren’t interested in Izuku, and Izuku couldn’t say he was interested in people who despised him either.
Nejire wasn’t like most girls.
Thankfully, he was able to actually lift the five-kilo weights off the stand, and was, in fact, able to lift them up a few times. Unfortunately that was about the limit of his strength, something that left him feeling more than a little inadequate in comparison to his current peers (and any other peers he’d ever had).
Noticing his defeated expression, Togata was quick to step in. “Hey, hey,” he said happily, “That’s pretty good for a beginner! We all start somewhere, right?”
“It really isn’t,” Amajiki mumbled under his breath, probably not even realizing it.
Izuku and Togata sure heard it, though. It didn’t do wonders for his confidence. Then again, what did he have to be confident about?
Absolutely nothing.
It only took a moment for Amajiki to realize his mistake, eyes shrinking to pinpricks. “C-c-crap,” he mumbled, looking like a deer in headlights, “Uh… sorry, Midoriya… c-can I get taken by the darkness yet? ”
“Y-yeah I think I’m g-good,” Izuku mumbled, completely cratering, “T-this isn’t for m-me.”
Togata winced. “Look,” he tried, doing his best to salvage whatever he could to save the situation, “That wasn’t the most weight in the world, sure–”
“You think?” Izuku retorted, dejected.
“But do you want to stay like this?” Togata asked, “You always have the chance to better yourself, and now’s a prime opportunity, no? Wouldn’t it be nice to be able to lift more than, like, ten pounds?”
The answer was, of course, no. In what world would Izuku be happy with how he was now? But what difference did it make? He had no real future ahead of him. He’d be lucky to find a job flipping burgers once he graduated. The world was cruel, and Izuku had no choice but to accept that.
But at the same time… Wasn’t that the kind of thinking that led to him being as pathetic as he was?
“...I guess not.” He relented after what must have been an eternity to Togata, who merely beamed at him.
It wasn’t as if he had anything better to do. Worst case scenario he just got crushed by one of Togata’s warm-up weights.
As for the best case… Well, maybe he’d have an easier time running away from his classmates.
“Great choice, Midoriya-kun!” Togata clapped him on the back, hard enough to nearly send him stumbling. “Don’t worry, your pals Mirio and Tamaki will guide you through the tumultuous and scary world of working out! I guarantee it!”
“If you say so,” Izuku mumbled.
Wait, did Togata call them pals? Were they friends now? What was his life anymore? Would he be so encouraging if they weren’t friends? Would Amajiki have apologized if they weren’t?
Izuku had no clue.
But if they were friends now (and that was a big if), then at least something good came out of this trip.
The rest of it had been really weird.
Notes:
This much writing probably isn’t good for me, especially when I just went through three exams. Oh well, too late! On to the next one.
No Nejire unfortunately, but there’ll be plenty next time. At least we get Izuku constantly thinking about her now.
Hope you enjoyed! Let me know what you think of the story so far! See you next time!
Chapter 11: "Excuse me, but he asked for no pickles!"
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku really wished he could get a handle on his anxiety.
He knew he was early. He knew he would be the first one here. He knew Nejire had bad time management.
But still…
The boy checked his phone again.
4:12.
It was getting close to their (Nejire’s) agreed upon time, and the girl was still nowhere to be found.
That was fine, though. He knew Nejire wasn’t the kind of person to stand him up…
But he also knew that she was the kind of person who would definitely miss a deadline due to whatever went on when she was alone. Maybe she sent another person through a postal box? That was always a possibility.
(A small, really dumb part of him hoped that was something she only did to him, though. That was their federal crime!)
Wow. He was really losing it over this crush. One would think Izuku would be able to face reality with an objective outlook, and usually he’d agree, but for some reason he couldn’t get his periwinkle-haired friend out of his mind.
It would only serve to hurt him further in the end… if his secret ever got out, that was. There was no chance he’d ever tell Nejire he liked her, and even less chance he’d tell anybody else about it, so it would be fine.
Unless he started spitting up flowers. But that was just a myth, so he should, for all intents and purposes, be–
“Izuku!”
He blinked, and suddenly he was getting swept off his feet - literally. Nejire barreled into him quick enough to send him sprawling, but the girl was adept enough to snag him out of the air and pull him into her arms before he hit the pavement.
This sort of scenario was happening a lot, funnily enough. It was almost like she wanted excuses to hug him or something.
Nejire giggled at the semi-surprised look on his face. “Fancy seeing you here, Izuku! Didya miss me?”
She was too pretty. Too close to his face. Too Nejire.
He blushed like he’d just been caught googling ‘How to act cool’. “H-hey, Nejire.”
She laughed at the dusting of pink that wormed its way up his cheeks. “Hey! Look at that, right on time for once! I’m not always late anymore!”
Izuku blinked, was it 4:15 now? He moved to check his phone, eyes glancing down towards his hand–
“Crap! My phone!” Izuku cried, eyes rapidly darting around the area. “I m-must’ve dropped it when–”
“I got it,” Amajiki mumbled quietly.
Izuku and Nejire’s stare both landed on an octopus tentacle that had extended out beneath them, having struck out the moment his phone was knocked out of his grasp. It slowly retracted back into Amajiki’s arm, and soon enough the shy teen was offering it in his outstretched hand.
“T-thanks,” Izuku mumbled, slowly reaching out to grab his phone before remembering he was sort of stuck, “U-um, y-you can put me down now, N-Nejire.”
The girl hummed, almost as though she were considering declining the request, but obliged after a moment. “Okay!” She plopped down on the sidewalk, releasing Izuku as she did so (but not before ruffling his hair one more time for good measure). “Nice catch, Tamaki!”
“Yeah!” Togata agreed, offering Amajiki a hearty pat on the back that made him jump in surprise, “With those reflexes, you’ll be right back on top of the class in no time!”
Nejire frowned. “I don’t know about that ,” she teased, a small corkscrew of Wave Motion popping up between her hands, “I kinda like it up here!”
Amajiki mumbled something unintelligible as he handed Izuku his phone, but Togata seemed to catch it.
“He’s right, you know,” the blonde said, “Maybe it’s my turn to be the leader of the Big Three! After all, I got Midoriya-kun’s help with Permeation the other day! Maybe I’m his favorite of us now!”
Nejire gasped like she’d been shocked. “No!” Her big blue eyes landed on Izuku in horror. “Say it isn’t so, Izuku! You didn’t abandon me for Mirio, did you?!”
“W-w-what?!” Izuku cried, confused and mortified, “O-of c-c-course not! I would n-never a-a-abandon you!”
She sniffled like she was holding back tears. “Oh, thank goodness!” Nejire reached out to yank him back into another hug. “I don’t think my poor heart could take it if you suddenly gave yourself away to those jerks! Especially when we haven’t even finished our plans on–”
The periwinkle-haired girl was cut off by a karate chop to the back of the head, courtesy of the fifth member of their little squad. “Stop teasing Midoriya,” Haya chastised, “He looks like he’s about to pass out.”
Nejire groaned, sticking her tongue out at the only other girl present as she released Izuku from her clutches. “You’re no fun, Yuyu!”
“Nejire’s right!” Togata shouted, rubbing the back of his head as well (even though he certainly could have phased through any attack Haya threw at him, it seemed like the boy just let it happen), “We’re all having a good time, where’s the harm in that?”
Haya rolled her eyes. “You’re forgetting the fact that Tamaki and Midoriya are probably the shyest people in Japan,” she reminded the two, “I mean, look at them.”
Izuku knew what she meant, unfortunately. He and Amajiki looked like they were competing for the role of ‘uncomfortable passerby’ in the next hit Tokyo film.
Well, that wasn’t entirely true. Amajiki seemed more resigned than anything, and he wasn’t anywhere close to as red in the face as Izuku.
Nejire pouted. “You’re just jealous!” She made her way back over to Izuku, throwing her arms around him from behind and leaning into his back. He went ramrod straight at the contact and steam blew out of his ears as he felt Nejire hug him from behind, with the girl using him as a shield from Haya’s stern gaze. “You’re jealous that Izuku is my hug buddy and that you can’t have him!”
Despite how awkward and flustered she was making him, Izuku couldn’t help but pause at her words. “H-h-hug b-buddy?”
Amajiki sighed. “Sometimes it’s better not to ask.”
She nodded in agreement. “Besides, if Izuku was uncomfortable, he’d tell me!”
That was untrue. He was pretty uncomfortable right now… though that was mostly due to the fact that they were in public and she was pressing certain parts of her against him that made Izuku very embarrassed to acknowledge.
He still wouldn’t ask her to let go of him.
Haya kept up her scrutinous gaze for a moment before dropping it with a huff. “Whatever,” she grumbled, seemingly resigned to Nejire’s antics, “Didn’t you say we were going to go get some food together? I’m starving.”
“I’m pretty hungry too,” Amajiki added, before nervously looking over to Izuku, “U-um, I d-don’t only eat animals for my Quirk, by the way.”
Togata rubbed his stomach. “Same! I kind of missed out on breakfast, so we better be going somewhere filling!”
Amajiki stared at him in disbelief. “You’ve been with me at the gym for the last five hours,” he whispered, “And you haven’t eaten anything today?”
As if on cue, Togata’s stomach began to rumble angrily, causing Nejire and Haya to snicker at him. His cheeks turned slightly red, but not enough for him to look truly embarrassed. “Hey, hey, it’s not nice to stare, you know!” He protested, “Just get me to somewhere I can pig out and we’ll be fine!”
Haya smirked, her eyes landing on Izuku once more. “Careful, Mirio,” she warned, “You might scare away Midoriya. I’ve seen pigs eat, and comparing the two of you would be a disservice to pigs.”
Nejire’s grip on him tightened. “Nope!” She shouted, “Izuku already agreed to going out with us, which means he can’t run away… even if Mirio eats like a starving hyena when he’s hungry!”
She giggled as she finished, looking at Izuku with large, hopeful eyes. “Right?”
Izuku would say that her actions made his face warm, but the truth was that his face had been steadily heating up for the past few minutes, ever since she had first glomped him in a hug to announce her arrival. He could probably fry an egg on his cheeks right now.
“R-r-right,” he mumbled in agreement, avoiding Nejire’s gaze, “U-um, f-food sounds g-g-good.”
“Great!” Nejire said, “So we’re all in agreement!”
She finally let go of Izuku (who couldn’t tell if he was grateful or not for the loss of contact), pulling out her phone and rapidly typing something in. “I found this place that’s supposed to be pretty good a few blocks from here,” the older girl elaborated, “And I really wanna try it out! So let’s go!”
Nejire pointed to the east, and a second later she was running off - leaving the rest of them in the dust.
“W-wait up!” Amajiki cried chasing the energetic girl, “Y-you’re faster than all of us, you know!”
Togata wasn’t far behind. “Food!” He roared, “Here I come!”
Izuku stared dumbly ahead as the entire group left him behind. Did they expect him to keep up with them?
Well, not all of them.
Haya sighed at her friends’ antics. “We better get a move on,” she said, shaking Izuku out of his thoughts as she started walking after them, “Otherwise, Mirio might eat the restaurant.”
He spared a glance towards the end of the street, where the Big Three had already disappeared after taking a turn. “Um… we might be t-too late…” he mumbled, “D-do you know where we’re supposed to go?”
She rolled her eyes, though it didn’t seem directed towards Izuku. “Yeah, Nejire texted me the location just now,” Haya explained, starting to walk slowly in the direction they had run off in, “Now c’mon. Last one there has to pay for the five of us.”
Izuku nodded slowly, forcing his feet to follow in the older (and the only one of the four to actually be shorter than him) girl’s footsteps. It took him a moment to process what she had said, and when that time came he froze like a deer in headlights.
“W-wait, what?!”
–
Fortunately, Haya seemed to just be teasing him too - and that was a very good thing, because by the looks of things Togata was ready to eat himself out of house and home.
Speaking of Togata…
“There you guys are!” He shouted, dramatically pointing at Izuku and Haya as they walked up to the restaurant, “We’ve been waiting forever for you two!”
Haya rolled her eyes. “It’s your guys’ fault for running off. Be lucky Nejire texted me the place before you did, or we might not have shown up at all.”
“Nah,” Nejire shot back playfully, “I would have gone back to pick you guys up if I had to. No way me and Tamaki are dealing with hungry-Mirio alone!”
Amajiki shuddered. “N-never take him to a Chinese buffet again…”
There was a story behind that line, surely. Even Togata looked a bit uncomfortable at the reminder of whatever Tamaki had brought up.
“Anyways, what is this place?” Haya spoke quickly, doing her best to change the subject as she peered up at the sign above the door. “Miller’s? What kind of name is that?”
Nejire shrugged. “I dunno,” she responded cheerily, “But it has five stars! I was talking with Lunch Rush the other day, and he said it was really good and had a really big menu! He said he worked at the place when he was younger, and that he couldn’t recommend it enough!”
Togata gave her a strange look. “Is that what you were talking with him about when you stayed behind after lunch the other day?”
She nodded. “I figured if he was such a good chef, he would have really good recommendations on places to eat!” Nejire explained it like it was the most obvious thing in the world, “And I was right!”
“Why are we still waiting out here then?” Haya asked, “I mean, shouldn’t we just go inside instead of standing around like a bunch of vagrants?”
“Good point!” Togata replied instantly. “I’ll go get us a table!”
Amajiki was quick to follow him, practically hiding in his shadow. “Why aren’t we all just going together…”
“Boys,” Haya said fondly, shaking her head as she followed them inside, “Those two are something else…”
Nejire made to follow the three without a second thought, and Izuku realized this was probably the only chance he’d get all day.
“N-Nejire?” He said quickly, mouth moving faster than his brain, “Um, c-can I ask you s-s-something?”
She stopped in her tracks, spinning around on her heel to face him with a curious look in her eyes. “What’s up, Izuku?”
Nejire spoke about as easily as she could, but Izuku still felt a ball of lead sink into his gut as he thought of what he was about to say.
He took a deep breath. “U-um, n-n-not that I t-think you w-would,” he began awkwardly, stumbling over his words (as he was prone to do), “B-but, ah, y-you didn’t t-tell any of them about me being Q-Quirkless, r-right?”
She must have realized that the question was eating at him for a while, because her body language instantly shifted. “Of course not!” Nejire shook her head fervently. “I wouldn’t share personal stuff like that without your permission.”
Izuku let out a breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding. “I’m s-sorry,” he mumbled, “I d-d-didn’t mean to, um, a-accuse you or anything. W-would it be better i-if, uh, I k-k-kept it s-secret? I d-don’t want to c-c-cause any problems…”
He rubbed the back of his neck, beyond uncomfortable with the topic of conversation. Unfortunately, it was kind of a necessity. He didn’t want to accidentally alienate Nejire from any of her friends or–
Of all the ways she could have responded, a hug should have been way higher on his list.
“You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to do,” Nejire whispered in his ear, holding him tightly, “It’s up to you whether or not you want to tell them about it. I get why you would be hesitant, but Mirio, Tamaki, and Yuyu are some of my best friends, and they would never treat you differently because of your lack of a Quirk.”
Izuku hesitated. He’d seen some of the ‘nicest’ people in the world change their tune really fast just because of something as small as his extra toe joint. “B-but if they d-did…?”
Nejire’s eyes hardened. “Then they wouldn’t be my friends,” she declared, making Izuku’s eyes go wide.
“B-but–”
“I wouldn’t be friends with people who looked down on others based on things out of their control,” she said sternly, “Especially something as stupid as whether or not you can shoot energy out of your hands or turn your arms into clam shells.”
Izuku sniffled. “N-Nejire…”
She hugged him a little tighter. “Besides,” she whispered in his ear, “I said they were some of my best friends. Who did you think my other one was?”
Damnit, was he really about to start falling even harder for her? Why did she have to be so amazing? He was nearly ready to call her the perfect person.
“Y-you’re my b-best friend t-t-too,” he stammered, “B-but, um, I-I’m sure y-you knew that a-already…”
She giggled at his antics. “I kind of figured,” she admitted, “But it sure is nice to hear you say it!”
Nejire bopped him on the nose for good measure. “Now, no more being sad, okay? We’re here to get some food, and that’s what we’re going to get!”
Izuku wiped at his eyes (though no tears had fallen). “R-right.”
After a moment she walked through the door of the restaurant, Izuku hot on her heels as she glanced around for her (their?) friends.
“Over here!” Their eyes caught Togata, who was eagerly waving them over from a booth in the corner of the building. The pair were quick to make their way over to the others, who seemed completely unbothered by their tardiness.
“Did you guys get to order anything yet?” Nejire asked, immediately reaching for a menu (provided by Haya) as she slid into her seat. Togata sat on one end of the booth, followed by Amajiki, who was doing his best to melt into the seat, then Haya, and finally Nejire. The entire seat curved around the edge of the wall, making it so that if nobody else was sitting in it he could have slid in and out of it from both sides.
And now, Izuku. He probably would have chosen to sit further away from Nejire if only because he didn’t know if she’d think he was too clingy, but Togata didn’t look too willing to make any room on his side of the booth, so he settled for a spot next to his bubbly friend at the edge of the group.
“No,” Haya replied, “We got seated and were promptly forgotten about. Mirio’s ready to have a conniption.”
“Am not!” The buff blonde shot back, pouting like a petulant child (not that Izuku would ever say that to his face, “I’m just offended that they would ignore high-quality paying customers!”
Amajiki gave his friend a side-eye. “They were probably just waiting for the rest of us to show up. Also, it’s really busy here. Can you not see that? We’re lucky that they recognized us from the Sports Festival, otherwise we would probably still be waiting.”
Sure enough, the place was bumping. It wasn’t to the point that Izuku would think it was packed, but it was definitely close to rush hour for the restaurant. Waiters and waitresses flew around the building, tending to the needs of as many hungry patrons as they could. It seemed like a miracle they even got a table, all things considered - even with the four Heroes-in-training being relatively well known.
The place seemed almost like a chain restaurant based on looks alone, although it certainly wasn’t any brand Izuku was familiar with (and he doubted the world-renown Lunch Rush would allow himself to be caught working for anything less than the highest-quality kitchens in Japan). The aroma around the building was pleasant and airy, smelling strongly of broth and cooked vegetables, though the smell of oil couldn’t be ignored either. It didn’t seem very fancy, and since the rest of the group wasn’t wearing anything beyond jeans and a polo shirt donned by Togata he didn’t feel too conscious about his clothing choice for the day.
Nejire smiled. “Being a celebrity is pretty cool!”
Togata just huffed. “Whatever.”
Nejire took the opportunity to nudge Izuku in the side, grabbing his attention immediately as she leant over to whisper something in his ear. “Mirio gets really hangry sometimes,” she said quietly, giggling all the while. “Just ignore him.”
Izuku spared the boy a brief glance, pausing in his reading of the menu to observe. Sure enough, he was frowning, which was slightly unnerving because he’d never seen anything other than a smile on his face. “I-I see.”
Nejire was right, though. The menu was big . Four pages full of nothing but entrees, as well as one for the appetizers and two for desserts. It had a distinctly American taste, but there were plenty of Japanese dishes on it as well. He was kind of curious as to what their kitchen looked like to be able to support so many options, but there was always something to blissful ignorance with these kinds of things.
He’d seen enough of that Pre-Quirk show, Kitchen Nightmares, to know that he definitely didn’t need to see the inside of any kitchens for the rest of his life.
Also, the prices were pretty cheap. That made Izuku (and his wallet) happy.
A tall silver-haired boy in what Izuku assumed to be the restaurant’s standard waiter uniform strode up to them. His eyes were narrowed, the centerpieces of thick, jagged eyelashes, and it looked like he had a permanent scowl on his face.
“Hello,” the boy greeted, his voice sounding as though he had gargled gravel rocks for a better part of the afternoon, “Welcome to Miller’s. My name is Tetsutetsu, and I’ll be your waiter for the evening. Can I get you started with some drinks?”
He was clearly doing his best to be nice, or at the very least polite, but Izuku couldn’t help but feel a tad intimidated by Tetsutetsu’s stature. He looked like he could shoot his arm out and grab him by the neck at any moment.
“I’ll take a strawberry milkshake!” Nejire said immediately.
Haya looked completely unsurprised by the girl’s choice. “Lemonade for me, please.”
“Two root beers!” Togata practically shouted, garnering a strange look from their waiter, “Also, can we order our appetizers now, too?”
Tetsutetsu shrugged as he scribbled away on his little notepad. “If you guys are ready to order those, sure.”
Togata grinned. “Great! I’ll get the onion rings, the pretzel nuggets, and the mild chicken wings.” He looked towards Amajiki eagerly. “Your turn, Tamaki!”
The boy looked affronted as he was called out. “Um…” he began awkwardly, “I’ll have matcha tea, and, um, the littleneck clams, a plate of California rolls, and the fried calamari.”
The waiter stared at the two boys for a moment, as though he was trying to figure out if they were being serious or not, before merely nodding at their requests. “Okay,” he said slowly, “Got it.”
His eyes turned towards Izuku, who resisted the urge to shrink back. “W-water is fine.” He didn’t really want to order an appetizer, but since everyone else did… “Uh, I’ll also take the fried yakitori, please.”
Tetsutetsu just looked thankful for a normal order. “Would either of you like to get some appetizers as well?”
Haya looked contemplative. “I’ll take a house salad with balsamic vinegar as my dressing.”
“I want pretzel nuggets too!” Nejire said happily, “But I want them with cinnamon, please!”
Tetsutetsu shook out his arm as he finished writing down the last bit of Nejire’s order. “Alright, got it. I’ll go get your drinks now, and I’ll be around in a bit to get your entrees.”
The boy walked away, but he did so in a very noisy fashion. With each step he took, it sounded like he was stomping as hard as he could with steel-toed boots - it was especially odd because he was merely wearing dress shoes, but the world was full of oddities.
“He seems nice,” Haya hummed, “Didn’t seem too disgusted by your eating habits, either, Mirio.”
He rolled his eyes good-naturedly as the girl poked fun at him. “They could have sent us a literal dog to take our orders and I wouldn’t have cared, as long as I get something to eat I’ll be happy.”
“Oh, yeah?” Nejire asked, eyes alight with amusement, “How many main courses are you planning on getting?”
Togata just shrugged. “Probably two, maybe three.” He patted his arms. “I’m a growing boy, after all!”
Haya scoffed. “If you grow any more we’re going to have to get you a custom desk from the support department to fit your overgrown butt in. It’s like you’re trying to shape yourself into the next All Might.”
She was promptly ignored. “Hey, Tamaki.” Togata nudged his friend. “Do you think I should get the Mighty Burger or the Hawk Sandwich?”
“I think I have no idea how you can eat that much greasy food and not get sick,” he mumbled, “Would it kill you to eat something like a grilled salmon every once in a while? At least me and Nejire have excuses to eat like raccoons.”
Togata rolled his eyes. “It’s my cheat day.”
“Every day is your cheat day, Mirio!” Nejire said between bouts of laughter, “It’s a miracle we have Lunch Rush at U.A. - I think he’s the only person I’ve seen get you to eat vegetables!”
He gave the girl a blank stare. “I literally just ordered onion rings.”
“Those don’t count!” She protested, “They’re fried! That’s like saying french fries are vegetables.”
“I mean they are potatoes…”
Haya rolled her eyes. “You’re unbelievable sometimes, y’know?”
“Not you too, Yuyu!” He groaned, “Tamaki, back me up!”
The shy teen shrugged. “If I eat a chicken nugget I can still grow talons, so…”
Togata smirked. “See? Tamaki gets it. Clearly I’m right!”
“You only got one of us to agree with you,” Haya replied coolly, “Which means that at best we’re tied.”
Nejire shook her head. “Nuh-uh! You guys are forgetting about Izuku!”
To be honest, he had kind of forgotten about himself, too. Their conversation flowed so easily, it was clear that they were all good friends. With each passing moment, Izuku was starting to wonder more and more why Nejire had even invited him; she and all of her friends were cool and fun, he was not.
Izuku just didn’t belong here.
Togata snapped his fingers. “That’s right!” He exclaimed, before quickly pointing at Izuku (who let out an ‘eep!’ in surprise), “Onion rings - are they a vegetable or not, Midoriya-kun?”
Before he could respond, Nejire popped into his field of vision, taking his hands in her own. “You agree with me , right Izuku?” She punctuated her question by giving him a sad look, complete with puppy eyes and a stuck-out lower lip.
“U-u-uh– u-um…”
His face erupted into a blaze of crimson, like a matchstick struck suddenly.
The blonde rolled his eyes. “This is clearly coercion,” he groaned.
Nejire turned to stick her tongue out at him. “Don’t care!” She returned to giving Izuku a sad, hopeful look less than a second later. “Now, Izuku, my dearest friend and companion, you agree with me and Yuyu that onion rings aren’t vegetables, right?”
She giggled at the awestruck look on his face. There was no way he didn’t look like an idiot right now. “U-uh, w-well,” he tried, stumbling over his words, “I-if it was just the onion they were frying, maybe it would count, b-but since they p-probably, ah, douse it in flour, breadcrumbs, and o-other stuff, I guess I’d say no?”
Togata sighed, deflating like a balloon. “Traitor,” he grumbled, though there was no real bite to his words, “At least Tamaki always has my back!”
Nejire simply stuck her tongue out at him. Again. “You’re just jealous Izuku is smarter than you… and that I’m his favorite!”
Before Togata could retort (or Izuku could pass out from all the blood rushing to his head), their waiter returned, six glasses resting upon a black serving plate that sat atop his right hand. “Let’s see…” Tetsutetsu took his time with each glass, eyes narrowing as he tried to remember who ordered what. “Matcha tea for… you?”
Amajiki nodded slowly, accepting his beverage quietly. The waiter’s eyes shifted to Togata. “...Two root beers?”
“Yep!” Togata reached out and grabbed them, one at a time, from his hands. “Nice!”
Before he was even able to move on to Nejire and her milkshake, the blonde had completely drained one of his glasses, which disturbed everyone at the table immensely.
Tetsutetsu tried his best to ignore it, instead placing the glass of water at Izuku’s side. “This was yours, right?”
He nodded quickly. “Y-yes, thanks.”
“Which means the lemonade is yours, then,” he finished, handing the last glass on his plate to Haya before sliding it under his arm, “Your appetizers will be out shortly. Now, can I take the rest of your orders?”
“Yeah, I think we’re ready,” Togata began, cracking his knuckles as though he were about to do something other than order a disgusting amount of food, “How about a Mighty Burger for me, as well as the Hellfire Nachos - I’ll take the mashed potatoes as both of my sides.”
Haya and Amajiki both looked vaguely ill as Togata ordered such a large quantity of food, and Izuku didn’t blame them. Tetsutetsu gave the older boy a look that made him think their waiter thought they were all insane. “...Okay. Who’s next?”
“...Me,” Amajiki said after a moment, “U-um, is there any chance that for your shrimp pasta you use pistol shrimp?”
Tetsutetsu stared at him like he grew a second head, before remembering he was a waiter and that kind of thing wouldn’t earn him a very nice tip. He forced a smile onto his face, but it didn’t look very authentic. “I can check, if you want?”
The smile that Amajiki received seemed to do the opposite of what it intended to do. “...Nevermind. I’ll just have the lamb chops.”
If he realized he was alienating his customers, he didn’t show it. “Great. What about you, ma’am?”
Haya hummed as her eyes fell back onto the menu. “If I asked you for recommendations on the gyoza, would you have any?”
The boy’s gaze turned thoughtful, shrugging after a moment. “Well, I like pretty much everything we make… but people really like the vegetable ones with chicken.”
She nodded at his words. “I’ll have that, then. Nejire?”
Nejire perked up at her name being called. “I’ll have the yakisoba! Can I also get it with potatoes?”
“Sure.” The boy’s eyes finally landed on Izuku. “And for you, sir?”
Izuku felt a little awkward about someone older than him (or at least looked older than him) calling him sir. “I’ll, um, t-take the oyster ramen.”
Tetsutetsu nodded. “Alright, got it. Let me know if you need anything else, and I’ll be back shortly with your appetizers.”
He bowed his head before stepping back gracefully, still making that loud clunk with every step he took as he returned to the restaurant’s kitchen.
Haya gave Togata a semi-disgusted look. “Your gluttony scared him this time, you know.”
Togata looked affronted. “I have no idea what you’re talking about!”
He decided to ignore the fact that he had already drained his second glass of root beer, pushing them to the side as he eagerly awaited his pile of appetizers.
As they once again descended into an in-depth discussion criticizing the blonde’s eating habits, Izuku couldn’t shake the feeling that he still didn’t belong with them.
–
The four of them stared at each other for a moment, before returning their shell-shocked gazes back to Togata. A half-fascinated, half-horrified look sat atop each of their faces as they watched him stuff his face with gusto, practically shoving his head into his bowl of pretzel nuggets before alternating to scarfing down onion rings, and then proceeding to shear the meat off the bones of several chicken wings - only to start the cycle over again.
This had been going on for the past five minutes. He also had two new root beers at his side, one already nearly empty.
The only one of them to even touch their own appetizers so far was Amajiki, and that was just so he could summon a clam shell to shield himself from the horror show unfolding right next to him. Togata didn’t even look human.
“It’s like a car crash,” Haya muttered, eyes wide and nose scrunched up, “It’s so bad, but I can’t look away.”
Nejire had picked up one of her own pretzel nuggets, fingers immediately becoming coated in cinnamon, but it sat suspended in her frozen hands as she slowly became more and more enamored with Togata’s actions.
Izuku was at least polite enough to try and look away. He poked at his yakitori, but he had sort of lost his appetite as a result of Togata, to tell the truth.
Eventually Togata leaned back, patting his stomach contently as he let out a small burp. “Ooh, that hit the spot!” He practically sank into the booth. “Man, I can’t wait for that burger, though!”
Amajiki turned an interesting shade of green at his words, slowly pushing his sushi back towards the center of the table.
Haya shot him a dirty look. “Look what you’re doing to us.”
Togata rolled his eyes. “If you can’t handle me at my hungriest, you don’t deserve me at my most satiated,” he replied, “Which means that you should accept me, flaws and all.”
Nejire slowly picked at her pretzels, trying her best to tune out the two of them. “Hmm, these are pretty good,” she hummed, “What about your stuff, Izuku?”
Now that Togata had finished eating, Izuku was able to find his stomach. Lucky for him, it wasn’t half bad. “I-It’s good too,” he replied quietly, “U-um, the chicken is really t-tender.”
Her eyes lingered on his yakitori as he described it - something Izuku was quick to take note of. “D-do you, uh, want s-some?”
The gleam in her eyes was unmistakable, a playful edge to it. “Well…” Nejire began slowly, “As long as you’re offering!~”
Her chopsticks darted out like a pair of vipers, nabbing one of the yakitori off his plate with deadly precision (even though she could have simply picked it up by the skewer). “Yay!” She cheered happily as she took a bite of the fried food. “Thanks, Izuku!”
“N-no p-p-problem,” he mumbled.
Her eyes fell back onto him. “Do you want one of my pretzels now?”
Izuku froze. Sharing food… wasn’t that a thing couples did–
“I-It’s o-okay!” He said quickly, voice reaching a pitch far too high to not show his embarrassment, “Y-y-you d-don’t n-need to o-offer t-t-that!”
She cocked her head to the side. “You sure?” Nejire asked, “It’s only fair.”
Togata’s eyes widened imperceptibly. “Well, if you’re offering–”
His hand was batted away quicker than Izuku’s eyes could track. “Not for you!” Nejire hissed, “I still remember the last time I offered you food!”
Togata put his hands up in surrender. “Geez, fine!” He grumbled as he dropped back to his side of the table, “You accidentally eat a girl’s ice cream one time…”
While Izuku was distracted with the blonde’s showy complaints, Nejire took the time to drop one of her pretzel nuggets on his plate. By the time he looked back down, it was far too late to call her out.
That didn’t mean he wouldn’t try, however. “Y-y-you r-really d-don’t have to–”
As soon as he opened his mouth, he was cut off by the sound of their waiter’s return. His body was preceded by the sound of clanking that rang out as he approached them, with a second waitress helping to set down the large dish he was carrying their meals on onto a small stand.
“Let’s see,” he began quickly, thanking his coworker before turning back towards the five of them, “The Mighty Burger and Hellfire Nachos were yours…”
Clearly he remembered Togata on the third go-around. The boy was practically drooling as the food was placed in front of him.
“Lamb chops for you…” Tetsutetsu placed them in front of Amajiki. “And the gyoza was yours, right ma’am?”
Haya looked a little ticked at being called ‘ma’am’ like an old woman, but hid it very well behind her polite smile. “Yes, thanks.”
He nodded quickly, before depositing one bowl in front of Nejire and one in front of Izuku. “And your yakisoba and ramen. Please enjoy,” he encouraged, voice grating against Izuku’s brain as he clasped his hands together, “And call if you need anything else.”
Just as quickly as he arrived, Tetsutetsu disappeared into the hustle and bustle of the restaurant’s dining floor. Maybe he was moving fast to avoid having to witness Togata massacre another plate of food.
Speaking of Togata…
“Thish ish sho ghood!” He cried, inhaling the burger in front of him, “I’m sho happy we came here!”
Amajiki once again did his best to shield his food from the mess that was his friend. “I hope you don’t eat anything for the next three days,” he mumbled, “Or you go on an ironman tomorrow. Otherwise you’re probably going to gain thirty pounds.”
“Dhon’t care!”
Izuku and the girls were much better at tuning him out the second time around (though admittedly, he had a pretty good reason for that). Haya took a quick bite of her gyoza, humming in delight at the taste. “Lunch Rush really does have good taste,” she admitted, “I’ll have to thank him for recommending this place to you, Nejire.”
She nodded her head in agreement. “Totally! You think he still comes here sometimes? You think he knows the chefs? This soba is so good! Izuku, how’s your oyster ramen? You know, I didn’t take you for someone who ate oysters!”
He frowned as he looked down into his bowl of noodles. “I g-guess the chefs didn’t either…”
Nejire blinked. “Huh?”
She peered to the side in confusion, a look that was further augmented when she saw his bowl. “I don’t see any oysters in that ramen.”
Izuku sighed. “Me neither.”
Why wasn’t he surprised at this point? It felt like this kind of thing only happened to him. He didn’t even like oysters that much - they were fine, but he only ordered them because, according to Togata and Amajiki, they were a superfood and very good sources of protein.
And the cooks didn’t even put them in his meal.
He picked up his chopsticks and tapped them against the side of the bowl, with Nejire’s brow furrowing at his actions. “Aren’t you going to tell Tetsu-whatever his name is?”
Izuku just shrugged lamely. “I-It’s not a b-big deal,” he mumbled, “I c-can still eat it…”
Plus, he didn’t want to bother his waiter. He hated to judge someone on their looks, but the guy was just a little scary-looking. It felt like if he glared at Izuku hard enough he could turn him into a pile of dust.
She shook her head. “Yes it is?” Nejire asked in disbelief, “They messed up your order! It doesn’t matter if you can still eat it, it’s not what you paid for!”
Amajiki gave them a strange look, the first of the other three to notice their side-discussion. “They messed up M-Midoriya’s order?”
In response, Nejire merely picked up his bowl despite his (admittedly weak) protests, showing it off to the rest of the group.
Haya raised an eyebrow. “Didn’t you order oyster ramen?”
Izuku’s eyes fell into his lap. “Y-yeah…” he trailed off slowly, “B-but it’s fine! I d-don’t want to cause a scene, or anything–”
“Waiter! Waiter!” Nejire shouted, spotting Tetsutetsu out of the corner of her eye, “Tetsutetsu! Silver guy!”
“N-N-Nejire!” Izuku whisper-shouted, “W-w-what are you d-doing?!”
Alas, it was far too late. The idle chatter that had been a comforting constant since they entered the building was gone in an instant. Tetsutetsu’s head whipped around at her calls, and in no time at all he was standing in front of them again. “Is something wrong?”
She nodded sternly, putting on a mean face. “Yes!” Nejire said, her voice carrying a significant amount of weight as she shoved Izuku’s bowl into his view, “My friend here ordered oyster ramen, but as you can see, there aren’t any oysters!”
Their waiter narrowed his eyes as she spoke, but his face went pale at the sight of his oysterless noodles. “Crap…” He had a less-than-pleased look on his face, but it seemed directed at himself more than anything else. “I knew I forgot something!”
He gave Izuku another forced smile. “I’m, uh, v-very sorry about this, sir. I’ll go and get this rectified right away for you.”
Before he could blink their water was gone once more, a significant amount of urgency in his steps as he rushed to the swinging double doors that signified the kitchen’s entrance.
“See?” Nejire asked him, nudging Izuku’s shoulder with her own, “It’s no big deal, right?”
His face turned so red it looked like a malfunctioning traffic light. “Um– I– you–”
Haya flicked Nejire on the head. “You broke Midoriya, great job.”
The girl blinked. “What?” She repeated, “I helped! I didn’t break him?”
She shook her head. “It was something he just said he didn’t want to make a big deal about, and then you went and shouted loud enough to catch the attention of the entire building. Real slick, Nejire.”
Nejire looked like someone had just told her Santa Claus wasn’t real. “But I–” She cut herself off abruptly as she looked at Izuku’s crimson cheeks, realizing the weight of her actions. “Oh. Um, sorry about that–”
“D-d-don’t apologize!” He said immediately, only to blush even harder at himself for interrupting her, “U-um, i-it was v-very kind of you to d-do that, N-Nejire. I r-really appreciate it.”
And Izuku meant that from the bottom of his heart, even if it embarrassed him quite a bit. He punctuated his words with a wobbly smile, though he was sure it looked even worse than their waiter’s attempts at one - but clearly that didn’t matter to Nejire.
Just as fast as that look of guilt had crossed her face at Haya’s admonishment, it was gone the moment she saw Izuku’s smile. “Aww, Izuku!” Nejire cooed, pulling him into a side-hug, “See, Yuyu? You don’t understand our relationship! I helped!”
Haya and Amajiki shared a look (Togata was still too busy with his food). “Whatever you say, Nejire.”
“That was super cool, though,” Togata added, slowly shoveling the remains of his burger into his mouth, “Sticking up for Midoriya-kun like that. You sure you aren’t his big sister or something?”
Izuku’s face went pale as Nejire’s turned contemplative. “S-s-s- sister ?!”
Haya rolled his eyes. “If only,” she snickered, “If anything, they’re acting like a couple, except Nejire would clearly wear the pants in that relationship.”
He felt his eyes start to roll into the back of his head at the girl’s words, nearly missing the way Tetsutetsu returned to quickly place his now oyster-filled ramen back in front of him. His eyes briefly lingered on Togata’s two plates of entrees (or, rather, the scraps that remained of said entrees), but he said nothing as he departed once more.
“You guys are crazy,” Amajiki mumbled quietly, “...But if anything, I’d say they’re like a case of opposites attracting.”
Nejire looked at Izuku in confusion. “What are they even talking about anymore?”
He never felt so small. “I-I-I d-don’t t-think I w-want to know a-anymore.”
“I don’t know, you two–” Togata’s eyes landed on Izuku’s bowl. “Hey, Midoriya-kun! Mind if I borrow one of those oysters? You sure got a lot there!”
If looks could kill, the boy would currently be six feet under courtesy of Nejire. “Absolutely not!”
She grabbed Izuku by the shoulder, pulling him close to her side, while doing the same with his bowl of ramen. “I’m not letting you ruin another innocent person’s meal like you have for me and Tamaki so many times before - especially not Izuku’s!”
“I’m not ruining anything!” Togata cried in protest, “I’m just asking him if he would be willing to share! He could have some of my nachos if he wanted!”
“Yeah, right!” Haya had a dark look in her eyes. “Like Midoriya would want to eat something that turns your body into a walking biohazard - I’ve literally been watching that sauce on those chips dissolve your napkin every time you go to wipe your face! Stop trying to swindle the kid!”
As they once again descended into an in-depth discussion criticizing the blonde’s eating habits, Izuku couldn’t shake the feeling that he still didn’t belong with them.
But he sure was happy that he was there.
–
Izuku sighed as he layed in his bed, playing with one of the pencils he had stolen from his desk. The oyster ramen from earlier had really hit the spot, so much so that he was thinking about laying down and taking a nap. It felt like his blankets were trying to entice him into just resting his head for a moment, the warm embrace only doubling down on the satisfaction in his stomach from their meal together. Tetsutetsu sure did earn himself a decent tip.
Well, he did finish all of his homework earlier - mainly because if Nejire invited him out somewhere again he didn’t want any excuses for him to decline, but if it meant he could now take a nap, who has Izuku to deny his body what it wanted?
As he slowly curled up under the covers, he couldn’t help but think about how lucky he was to have met Nejire. Thanks to her, he had made a friend (or, maybe, a few? Haya was nice, and Amajiki and Togata were keen on giving him their phone numbers after their first day at the gym), he wasn’t getting beaten up at school anymore, and he was even starting to become a little bit less than just skin and bones… even if that wasn’t quite as direct as the other things he could attribute to her.
But it was still sort of jarring. Did they think of him as friends? Izuku was starting to hope the answer was yes. He knew Nejire did, and maybe Togata, but the others seemed less interested in hanging out with them - and he couldn’t blame them. He didn’t really it in with their group (what with being two years younger than all of them and going to a completely different school), he was awkward and didn’t say much even when the topic was directly about him which probably weirded them out and what if they didn’t want him to come back again or worse Nejire didn’t want to hang out with him once she realized that he was just a–
“Izuku!” His mom’s scream yanked him back to reality quicker than anything else in the world could have done. “Hurry! Get in here, quick!”
Izuku shot out of his bed like a bat out of hell, nearly tripping over himself as he rushed to his door - and then actually tripping over himself as he stumbled into the living room. “What’s going on–”
His mother was sitting in the living room, eyes wide as the television played out a scene of fire and destruction in front of them. It was centered on a major city, that much was sure, but it didn’t look any sort of recognizable to Izuku - in fact, it looked more like a scene out of an apocalypse movie than anything else. “I-is this a movie or something?”
“No.”
His mother’s voice was fragile and shaky - it was clear she’d been crying.
“It’s Hosu. Right now.”
“We’re here in Hosu right now where less than an hour ago the city was set ablaze by the criminal group known as the ‘League of Villains’!”
A reporter screamed into her microphone, barely audible over the sound of the blades of the helicopter they were seated in.
“Multiple unidentified villains have been seen canvassing the streets, while firefights have broken out at several points! Heroes Miruko, Endeavor, Manual, and others have all been dispatched– holy shit! What the hell is that thing? Amaya, get us out of here! It’s coming straight for–”
His mom started screaming the moment the camera started shaking, with something impacting the helicopter hard enough to knock it off course and send it spiraling out of control.
When a warped, vile, evil creature flew straight up into the camera’s view with melted, yellow skin and an exposed brain, and Izuku saw the unmistakable wings on its back that he knew could only belong to one other person, regardless of their color now, he started screaming, too.
Notes:
Another chapter in the books! We’re slowly moving the relationships along, it just takes more time now that Izuku has to make friends with more than one person (and the other third-years aren’t throwing themselves at the challenge of opening him up as hard as Nejire is), but that’s okay. There was also a little bit of a hint as to what next chapter will be pertaining with the sneak peek we saw in the ending.
Also the recurring 1-A & 1-B characters appearing with their part-time jobs is quickly becoming one of my favorite gimmicks in this story. Originally it was just going to be Satou for the one off at the ice cream parlor but I'm having too much fun imagining them forced to work a job to pay for tuition lmao I hope you guys enjoy it as much as I do.
Hope you enjoyed! Let me know what you thought! See you next time!
Chapter 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nejire had seen the news about Hosu the moment it broke.
She knew exactly how bad things had to have been for U.A. to issue an immediate freeze on all ongoing internships.
As she rode the train into Musutafu, reading the daily headlines, she had the message drilled into her head over a dozen times.
But nothing could have prepared her for the moment she sat down in U.A.’s auditorium and had to listen to Nedzu begin to say a eulogy for one of her underclassmen.
Iida Tenya. Slain in the line of duty in Hosu defending the innocent during the League of Villain’s freshly-dubbed ‘Night of Terror’ by the Hero Killer: Stain - the same villain who crippled his brother, Ingenium, barely two weeks prior.
At least, that was what U.A. allowed the media to believe. The truth was far less noble, and as the non-Hero courses slowly filtered out of the auditorium Aizawa seemed determined to make sure everybody present knew that.
“Iida Tenya died a gruesome, painful, and miserable death.” He spoke neutrally into the microphone, uncaring of the way several first-years were openly crying (the tears were only exacerbated by his calloused tone). “And he deserved it.”
Before the entire building could explode into an uproar, his eyes flashed red - daring anyone to interrupt. “Iida took it upon himself to launch a crusade against the man who crippled his brother, doing so solely for selfish reasons such as revenge and hatred. His reckless actions not only endangered those around him, but led directly to his death. Let this be a lesson to you all - vigilantism and petty anger have no place in Heroism. If you don’t already know this, then you better get with the program. Iida let his personal bias cloud his judgement, leading him to make an irrational decision that cost him his life.”
Now, Nejire had never had a real problem with Aizawa. He was a bit of a hardass (and he expelled half of her kouhais last year, which was rude), but he had never done anything that rubbed her the wrong way or went after one of her friends.
Right now, though, she really wanted to knock his teeth out for talking like that.
And based on the way Mirio’s fists were clenched and Tamaki looked like he was struggling not to snarl, the feeling was rather mutual.
Her heart went out to the pool girl sobbing her eyes out in the front row - a brunette who was being comforted by an equally distraught girl with green hair that looked like it was done in a bow - Iida was probably her friend.
They got to leave after that. Nedzu didn’t look too happy.
To be completely honest, though, Nejire didn’t know where to go. Her parents were very understanding towards her about what had happened last night, and she appreciated it, but that was a long train ride north and she didn’t want to deal with that right now. Hanging around in Musutafu was an idea, but again she had no idea where she would go, especially not when half of the city seemed to be in mourning of a fifteen-year-old whose memory would be built on a lie.
She didn’t even know why she was practically moved to tears by the disaster. As sad (and regretful) as the situation surrounding Iida’s death was, she didn’t know him. To Nejire, he was just somebody she should have met one day, someone who seemed nice but could be a real stick in the mud (she could gather that much from his highlights in the Sports Festival). It was horrible, yes, and she should have felt bad, but something about his death made her all sorts of shaken.
Not even Yuyu looked as frazzled as she felt about it. She looked shaken, sure, but she wasn’t exactly quaking in her boots like how Nejire felt she was. Mirio and Tamaki both looked upset, but their reactions were practically nothing compared to hers.
Maybe it was because of the way that first-year was crying out like she lost a loved one, and Nejire didn’t want to confront the possibility that one day they would be here for one of her friends.
Maybe it was because every time she thought of Iida, Nejire’s mind instantly replaced his straight blue hair with curly green locks and a pair of vibrant emerald eyes that looked completely and utterly void of any life within–
That settled it, Nejire wanted to see Izuku.
–
Izuku’s mom had allowed him to stay home from school that day, on account of the fact that he had been practically catatonic for the better part of the night after seeing that… thing .
Logically, he knew it couldn’t have been Tsubasa - the boy had been more or less fine when Nejire had blasted him away into the sunset last week, so how on Earth could he be whatever the hell that abomination was at Hosu? It was just a coincidence that their wings were similar - no more, no less.
And then he made the mistake of turning the news on in the morning.
Nomu. That was what the name of the creature that had decided to make a home in his nightmares.
Apparently, the creature, or at least a variant of it, was also involved in the U.A. break-in that had occurred a little over a month ago. There wasn’t too much information that the police were willing to disclose, but they seemed to be mindless soldiers (hence the exposed brain) under the control of the League of Villains - who were also behind that U.A. break-in. All Might had been present to take down the one in the U.A. incident, but there was no All Might in Hosu.
Just a bloodbath.
Endeavor did what he could, supported by several other major heroes, but he was no Symbol of Peace. There was a lot of bloodshed that night, mostly from the nomu being taken out, but there were plenty of civilian casualties. The fact that the entire city seemed to wind up engulfed in flames didn’t help.
Also, apparently the nomu had multiple Quirks. That was how Izuku realized that it really was Tsubasa. If this League of Villains somehow had the ability to give a semi-living thing (because it was really debatable if those things were alive or not), then they almost definitely had the technology to alter their appearance - or, more likely, the ability to keep the subjects from breaking apart as they somehow forced multiple Quirks into their body. It would explain why the nomu looked so… distorted, for the lack of a better term. Maybe their bodies simply couldn’t handle the strain of being injected with multiple Quirks.
If it sounded weird that he had approached the situation with such an analytical mind, let it be known that these conclusions all came after a sleepless night full of terror and screaming. And hyperventilating.
Never let it be said that Izuku couldn’t compartmentalize all his problems away.
So here he sat, curled up on his loveseat, cradling a cup of coffee in a vein attempt to stay awake beneath his little pile of blankets. The shower he’d taken earlier had helped, but it still felt like every time he closed his eyes he saw the glassy-eyed stare of the not-Tsubasa as it lunged at him–
Izuku’s eyes shot open. This was why he couldn’t fall asleep.
He checked the time on his phone. 11:32. He had a long way to go if he wanted to make it to tonight, even if that didn’t even solve his problem in the first place.
Thump thump thump
Izuku blinked in confusion at the sound of someone knocking at the door. Who visited their apartment in the middle of the day? His mom wasn’t home, and she almost never was at this time. Did she order a package or something?
He did his best to silently move over to the door. Call him paranoid, but there was no way he was letting whoever was out there know that somebody was home.
The peephole was calling his name, and as Izuku stretched up onto his tippy-toes to see who it was–
He fell over in shock, thudding loudly against the floor and almost certainly catching the attention of his visitor.
Why was Nejire here?
Scrambling to his feet in a panic, he opened the door as quickly as he could to greet his periwinkle-haired friend. “N-N-Nejire?” He asked, “W-w-what are you d-doing here? I-I-it’s–”
Izuku cut himself off sharply as he took in her frame. Her eyes were red, her shoulders were shaking, and she looked like she was barely holding herself together.
Despite all of that, and despite the way her lips quivered, she still found it within herself to smile at him.
“H-hi, Izuku,” she greeted, “Um, I–”
The words tumbled out of his mouth before his brain even realized it. “Are you okay?”
Nejire stopped in her tracks, and Izuku immediately made to backtrack. “S-s-sorry!” He winced at how frail his voice sounded. “I d-d-didn’t m-mean to interrupt or a-assume–”
“I don’t know,” Nejire whispered, cutting through his stammering like a knife between the ribcage, “C-can I come in?”
His door opened faster than she could blink. Well, it opened wider than it already was - it wasn’t like he was speaking to her through the peephole. Izuku stepped back and extended his arm towards his living room, doing his best to seem as welcoming as possible.
She stepped forward slowly, almost robotically, and Izuku winced at the way she seemed so out of it. Nejire’s eyes lingered on Izuku for a moment, but quickly found their way to the bags under his eyes.
“Are you okay?” She asked, parroting his question from earlier as she stood in the entrance to his apartment, “You look, um–”
“L-like I didn’t sleep?” Izuku retorted, “It’s b-because I, uh, d-didn’t.”
Nejire shifted on her feet. “B-because of the news?”
Izuku winced at the reminder. “S-s-sort of.”
Nejire moved closer to him, slowly at first, almost as if she was scared he’d run away like a wild rabbit.
The hug Izuku found himself in was different than usual. Instead of him being the one pulled into her grip, it was like Nejire was trying to find solace in his arms instead.
It was weird. But not unwelcome. He tried his best to be there for her, wrapping his arms around her torso and patting her on the back.
“One of my kouhai died there last night,” she whispered as she held onto him, “In Hosu.”
Oh.
Oh dear.
Izuku froze briefly, the shock and horror of the situation briefly overriding his embarrassment at being hugged by the most beautiful girl he’d ever met. All of a sudden, it made a whole lot of sense as to why Nejire would be shaken.
“L-l-let’s s-sit down,” he offered, trying his best to guide himself and the much taller girl to the loveseat.
“Okay,” Nejire agreed, voice cracking slightly as the word came out. She didn’t put up any resistance, but it was still more or less a Herculean task for Izuku’s tiny frame to get her a few feet over to the living room.
He pulled through though - and it was a good thing, too. Nejire practically collapsed into the cushions of the couch the moment the back of her legs reached it, and she nearly pulled Izuku down with her.
Scratch that - she did pull Izuku down with her, but he was nimble enough to land at her side instead of directly on top of her like it originally looked.
Now that they were at around the same height, Izuku dimly realized that she had started crying again. Nejire hiccuped for a moment, wiping at her tears to the best of her ability, and then they came back with a vengeance.
Izuku wasn’t very good at this kind of thing (especially considering the fact that Nejire had been the one to comfort him on more than one occasion), but he used that to his advantage and tried to copy what she would do - or rather, what he would want her to do if the roles were reversed.
“I’m s-sorry,” he whispered, rubbing her back with one hand and pulling her close, “I-I-It’ll be o-okay.”
Nejire buried her head in the crook of his neck, shaking it slowly and not bothering to voice her disagreement. Izuku chose not to push it, and instead placed his other hand on the back of her neck to try and offer whatever comfort he could provide - which probably wasn’t much, but he’d be damned if he didn’t give her his all.
For a while there was nothing in the world but Izuku, Nejire, and the sound of her sobs.
After what seemed like an eternity, Nejire finally moved her head away, and Izuku removed his hands from her body as if he had been touching an open flame. “I-I’m sorry,” she said shakily, trying to laugh the situation off, “I don’t know w-what came o-over me. Or why I’m s-so upset.”
Izuku gulped. This was going to take a firm hand; one that Izuku didn’t think he had. He didn’t think ‘Helping Trauma Survivors’ was an elective Musutafu General offered.
“You don’t have to apologize,” he replied earnestly, meeting her teary-eyed gaze, “Like you’ve been for me, I’m here for you. It’s okay to be upset, too. D-do you want to talk about it?”
She shifted uncomfortably, and for the first time it seemed like she was the one unable to maintain eye contact. “I just feel like if I’m going to be the strongest I shouldn’t be getting so messed up over someone I didn’t even know when my friends aren’t even batting an eye–”
“P-people handle grief differently,” Izuku said quickly, “U-um, just because you can’t t-tell what they’re thinking doesn’t mean t-they aren’t as u-upset. A-and it’s okay t-to be, um, m-m-messed up, too. You w-went to school with them, right? E-even if you never had a chance to interact with them, maybe you saw them in the hallway, o-or watched them in the Sports F-Festival. I-It’s natural to be sad.”
She made a pained sound - almost like a whimper - that really tugged at his heartstrings. “B-but–”
Izuku threw all caution to the wind. If he was in her shoes, he’d probably want another hug right now, so that’s what he gave her.
Nejire clung to him like he was the only thing in the world, tears coming down even harder than before. “I hate that I’m so scared of it,” she admitted through choked out sobs, “That any day a villain could kill Mirio or Tamaki or Yuyu or you or anyone else I care about and there’s not a single thing I could do about it. I hate that someone two years younger than me got killed and I hate that Aizawa mocked him for it and I hate that Ryukyu didn’t let us go to Hosu and I hate that I feel like I can’t talk about this with anybody else because if I do they’ll know that I can’t handle everything because we know people die as Heroes but–”
Her ramblings went on for a while. Izuku hated that he couldn’t offer her more comfort, but he tried the best that he could. Eventually, she seemed to tire herself out, sitting limply in Izuku’s arms as he attempted to figure out what to say.
“...I-It’s okay to feel that way, Nejire” he said quietly, “For something like this to happen, there has to have been a l-lot of things that went wrong. A lot of people are p-probably to blame, but you couldn’t have done anything… a-and that’s just how it is sometimes. Your friends are strong, a-and they all work with strong Heroes too, so I t-think they’re always going to have someone looking out for them, even if you aren’t there. This may seem a little, um, rich, coming from me, but you’re still only a k-kid– I mean, ah, you’re s-still in school. You shouldn’t have to deal with these kinds of things, and you shouldn’t have to see anybody in your school, f-friend or not, have to… g-get hurt. It’s okay to be afraid, and it’s okay to be angry at people around you for screwing up.”
Oh. Had he started rambling in the middle of trying to help? Some friend he was.
Nejire had gone still - even stiller than she was before - and was giving him a look that he couldn’t place for the life of him.
Izuku sighed. “Um, I-I’m sorry if t-that wasn’t much help–”
“It was,” she replied softly, pulling him in tightly (for what was probably the third time, but who’s counting?), “Thanks, Izuku.”
“N-n-no p-p-problem…” he stammered, “U-uh, I’m h-h-happy t-to h-help… A-and if you ever w-want to talk a-about this k-kind of thing–”
“I know.”
They sat in a relatively peaceful silence after that, and Izuku fought the urge to yawn. His lack of sleep was really catching up to him now, and it took a lot to not let his eyes start fluttering.
“...Izuku?” Nejire asked, shifting slightly to catch his eyes.
He blushed as a result of their close proximity. “Y-yeah?”
“Are there things you’re scared of?”
He gulped as hundreds of visions of starbursts erupting in front of his eyes danced across his mind. Of an old Hero, weathered and worn, trying to hold back the darkness that lingered beneath the surface of society with what little time he had left.
Of Nejire and the others realizing just how worthless he was and leaving him as everyone else had done before.
“...Yeah,” he whispered, quickly glancing away. “There are.”
The blush that remained on his face became the only piece of honesty on a canvas of guarded expressions.
For some reason Nejire didn’t press him, and he was very thankful that she didn’t.
“A-anyways,” he began, slowly standing up, “D-do you, um, want something to drink? W-we have the s-same drinks as last time…”
She nodded slowly, her eyes following his retreating form to the kitchen. “Water, if it’s not too much trouble.”
Izuku didn’t question her choice. She had done quite a bit of crying, so maybe lemonade wasn’t the best way to get her fluids back.
“S-so, um,” he began slowly, handing her a glass, “W-why did you come here of all places– not that I’m complaining! N-normally I’m n-not home at this time…”
Nejire blinked, as though the idea of him not being here was foreign to her. “Where would you be?”
Izuku stared at her for a moment. “At school?”
She froze as she slowly sipped her water. “Oh…” she mumbled, “Right. I didn’t really think about that. U.A. let out early because, um, y-you know… and I just wanted to see you.”
His blush stormed back immediately. “U-u-um…” he stopped and started like a broken printer, “I-I’m f-f-flattered?”
The older girl giggled at his flustered expression, a smile finally returning to her face as he tried not to implode. “So,” she asked, mercifully changing the subject, “Do you mind if I stay for a little?”
Izuku shook his head so quickly she looked worried it might fly off. “N-not at all!” He stammered, “B-but, um, I don’t know if I h-have many t-things to do here… aside from j-jigsaw puzzles and old movies…”
Nejire hummed. “Old movies?” She asked, a playful glint in her eyes, “Whatcha got? I’ll let you pick.”
“Well, uh…” Izuku rubbed the back of his neck bashfully before turning towards the cabinet that held their DVDs. “I like a lot of pre-Quirk movies, but there’s a few series that I really like to rewatch…”
“Lay them on me!”
Hours later, when Inko returned home from a long day of work, she said nothing as she saw the two teens cuddled up together on the couch - sleeping peacefully in the middle of the Ice Age heptalogy (because her son liked those crappy movies, for some reason).
She said nothing, but she smiled like there was no tomorrow.
And took a few hundred pictures. For posterity.
And maybe blackmail.
–
Nedzu let the terse smile slip off his face as he stared at the retreating forms of Toshinori and Togata. Their little meeting revealed quite a bit of progress had been made in his mastery of One For All, though for some reason he named his recent success as the result of a coincidental meeting with one Midoriya Izuku - a name that made both Toshinori and Nedzu hesitate, albeit for different reasons.
He couldn’t assume what the Symbol of Peace’s relationship with the boy was, but Nedzu couldn’t imagine it was for the same reasons as him. The principle was enthralled by the fact that this random boy, who Hadou seemed to meet on complete accident, was apparently able to not only propel the girl he befriended to new heights off the back of a few hours of Quirk theory but also able to fundamentally change Togata’s perception of One For All within a single conversation.
Midoriya Izuku. A mystery wrapped in an enigma wrapped in a riddle, by the looks of things.
His investigation of the boy had led him down some interesting rabbit holes. Quirklessness, for one, was not a common status in the modern world, especially for someone as young as he. Middling grades in his current high school coupled with downright abhorrent ones in middle and primary school (plus a record with enough red and black marks to make a ladybug blush) would lead the average person to assume they were nothing more than a troublemaker, an undisciplined youth with a penchant for trouble.
Nedzu was not the average person. And Hadou was not a poor judge of character, nor were she and Togata so foolish as to miss pieces of their Quirks that someone with a failing GPA would be able to pick out.
And he saw the boy at the Sports Festival, tracking him retroactively through the many security cameras hidden throughout the stadium. There was no way that timid child matched up with the descriptions his educators had provided when prompted - it was inconceivable.
Which meant they lied. And considering that Quirklessness was the prime reason individuals faced discrimination in the modern world, it didn’t take much to see why.
Unfortunately, his searches had been put on hold for the time being. Nedzu had a great many projects, of which Midoriya Izuku was the least important. As fun as it would have been to pick the boy’s brain as soon as he could, he had much bigger things on his plate.
Namely, the man standing outside his door.
He pressed a button that sat on the underside of his desk, ushering Aizawa Shouta into his office. “You wanted to see me, sir?”
Nedzu nodded. There was no point in pleasantries with Eraserhead, especially not after the little stunt he pulled earlier.
“I’m not happy,” he said simply, “I hope you are aware that you killed Iida Tenya, Aizawa.”
The man had the audacity to look affronted by his words. “What the hell are you talking about?” He demanded, “Iida got himself killed.”
Nedzu nodded slowly. “Yes,” he acquiesced, “Tenya’s actions were irresponsible, immature, and lead to his untimely death at the hands of Stain.”
His eyes hardened, and Aizawa gulped unconsciously. “But you were the one who approved his internship. We all know Stain was in Hosu, and you approved his internship with Manual - someone who the boy had no business choosing when he had offers from Best Jeanist and Gunhead, by the way - knowing full well that the only reason he would do so was to get a shot at going to Hosu to find Stain.”
The teacher fidgeted in his seat. “It is not my job to make sure–”
“Yes it is.” Venom dripped off Nedzu’s every word. “You are a teacher, are you not? I have put up with your logical ruses and expulsions every single time. I have defended you against countless angry parents, all because you were doing so to protect students. This time? This time you went out of your way to avoid doing your job, and in doing so allowed Tenya to run headfirst to his death. You are there to support these students, Aizawa! You are meant to guide and nurture them and do not give me the lecture on them needing to know these things already. How come Vlad King never has a problem with students distrusting him? How come his students succeed as Heroes at a rate just as high as yours do, if not higher? It’s because of things like this. You think you are letting your students fend for themselves, when in reality you are simply throwing them to the sharks.”
He took a deep breath, slowly lowering the hackles on his fur. “And don’t even think about getting me started on the little stunt you pulled at the assembly today.” Nedzu pinched the bridge of his nose tersely. “Most of your students are never going to trust you again. I’ve already received three requests to transfer out of the Hero course in the wake of this, all from your class.”
Aizawa was quiet, seemingly believing that doing so was his smartest choice of action. “I see.” He nodded slowly, not bothering to say more.
Nedzu sniffed. Did he have no remorse?
“Well, I guess I should clarify,” Nedzu continued, “All from your former class. You are being relieved of teaching duties for 1-A, effective immediately - not that you were doing much in the first place. Kayama will be taking over for the foreseeable future.”
That got a reaction out of him, because of course it did.
Aizawa stood up in indignation. “You can’t–”
“I already did.” Nedzu’s tone offered no remorse. “The Iida family wanted your head for Tenya’s death. Be grateful they settled for something as minor as removing you from your students. You will be placed on administrative leave for the time being, and I’m going to do an independent investigation. If what I find displeases me, it will become permanent. I will offer the students who requested a transfer the chance to remain, to see what this school can do with them under a teacher who actually cares about them.”
“I do care–”
Nedzu slammed his paws against the desk, the thud shutting him up better than any interruption he could have made himself. “If you did, then Tenya would still be alive. Get out of here before I have the bots drag you out.”
It was a damn shame, but Aizawa chose this moment to finally make a smart decision. His first one in a long time, if Nedzu was right.
He stood up silently, and Nedzu watched as the Hero walked out without another word.
Notes:
Another shorter chapter, but the next one should more than make up for that.
Finally done with uni this semester, so I’m either going to get a lot more writing done or I’m going to burn out in a fashion unseen by human eyes before. We’ll see! Also RIP Iida - let me know what you thought about this chapter since I was kind of unsure about it while writing.
Hope you enjoyed! See you next time!
Chapter 13: Chapter 13 - Also Known As the Part Where Tamaki Saves the Story
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku stared long and hard at his phone.
A wall of text of his own creation stared back.
He had proofread his message once, twice, four separate times now. He put more care into this message than just about anything else he had worked on over the past year and a half.
And then he promptly deleted it.
The message was too long, too verbose, too everything - and she would probably miss the whole point. It needed to be more concise, while also sounding interesting and cool, and also not sounding like he was too desperate or too uninterested.
Suffice to say, he’d been at this for a while.
Izuku groaned. “This sucks…” he mumbled to himself.
At least he hadn’t accidentally sent Nejire a half-finished message - the shame would probably kill him.
He sighed. Back to the drawing board.
Izuku placed his phone back down on his desk, turning his head towards the pile of crumpled up papers he had already gone through on previous iterations. His trashcan was near the point of overflowing, and it certainly seemed like it was only a matter of time before it spilled over.
He knew he was overthinking this, but he didn’t care. It had to be perfect .
Pencil met paper. It was time to get back to–
His phone buzzed. Izuku was not proud of the way he yelped in surprise, nor the way he jumped out of his seat.
The trip to the ground wasn’t very fun. He didn’t really like the feeling of slamming into his floor.
The climb back up was nicer, though, because he knew only one person would ever take the time to text him out of nowhere.
Well, maybe not anymore. He’d gotten Amajiki and Togata’s phone numbers back during their first time they dragged Izuku to the gym, and he had gotten Haya’s at some point during the last two months as well, but Nejire was still far and away the one he talked to the most.
And sure enough, that was exactly who texted him.
Nejire
IM FREE
Izuku
Hi, Nejire
What do you mean?
Nejire
I FINISHED MY EXAMS ITS SUMMER BREAK!!!!!!
Izuku
Congrats!
Izuku finished his exams last week. His school didn’t really enforce normal scheduling, and his teachers constantly cut corners in lessons, so it made sense that Musutafu General got out for the summer a little earlier than usual. They also didn’t have to deal with whatever Hero exams U.A. and other similar schools did, so there was even more leeway there.
Nejire
were thinking about going out somewhere as a group to celebrate. we havent decided where yet but we know its gonna be a BLAST
so are you in or are you in
Izuku felt the wind leave his sails at her words. Here he was, toiling over his desk to try and write a simple message while Nejire just blurted out the offer and just expected him to accept. He was almost jealous of how extroverted she was. Almost.
Still, it wasn’t like he was going to say no.
Izuku
Sure, it sounds fun! What day were you planning for?
Nejire
i KNEW you would say yes
anyways im shooting for next friday, so the 15th
Izuku’s heart dropped as soon as he read her second message. Next Friday.
Suddenly, he was a lot less open to going along with Nejire and her friends. Had all his preparation been for nothing?
It looked like the answer was yes. He had already agreed to go out with them - backing out would be rude, and wouldn’t exactly make the third-years think very highly of him (not that he thought they would in the first place).
And if he did cancel, it wasn’t like he’d be doing anything else if all his acquaintances were out having fun without him.
Izuku shook his head. There was no point in being so negative before it even happened. Nejire probably had a million things already planned in lieu of their victory over their classes, and the girl wasn’t one to do things halfway. Maybe it would be fun!
Izuku
Sounds good!
He hoped it was. Even if it wasn’t the outing with Nejire he had hoped for (and sort of planned), he was still going to be out with her and her (their? Izuku wasn’t exactly sure where he stood with Amajiki, Togata, and Haya) friends.
It couldn’t be that bad, right?
–
As it turned out, it could be.
“C’mon, guys!” Nejire said impatiently, pulling Izuku along in one hand and Haya in the other, “I want to ride as many coasters as we can!”
An amusement park. With two of the biggest adrenaline-junkies he knew, and probably in the world.
Izuku was going to die.
Togata laughed at the way the girl ran around like an overexcited puppy. “Calm down, Nejire!” His eyes twinkled in amusement as Amajiki stood in his shadow. “The place just opened! We have plenty of time, y’know?”
Nejire shook her head fervently. “Don’t care!” She shouted, still dragging her victims along, “As many as possible means as many as possible!”
Her eyes fell on a black coaster that seemed to reach into the heavens. “Let’s go on that one first!”
“The ‘Spine-Splitter’?” Haya said slowly, brow furrowing, “That’s a stupid name.”
Izuku gulped, and Amajiki didn’t look too thrilled about it either - though the purplette was nowhere near as shaky as he felt. “I heard someone got hospitalized on that one last year,” he said.
“Who cares?” Nejire asked, “It’s one of the fastest coasters in Japan! And it’s tall ! It’ll be like whoosh, and wham, and woah!”
She made grand gestures with her hands as she spoke - without letting Izuku go - sending him spinning around her like a rag doll. If anything, it seemed like the scary name and alarming risk just made her more excited.
Haya was lucky, worming her way out of Nejire’s grip and sending the girl a dirty look. “You need to get locked in a bookstore that sells nothing but tea for a few hours.”
“You know…” Togata began coyly, nudging Nejire in the side with his elbow, “I heard that when they were testing this ride with dummies, on one run they all came back without their heads.”
Her eyes sparkled. “Awesome!”
Izuku felt his heart drop. He was definitely going to die. “R-r-really?”
“Only one way to find out, Izuku!” Nejire giggled, “Let’s get on that line!”
She ran ahead like a woman possessed - though the others weren’t that far behind. Izuku himself would have been more than fine with being left in the dust, but it seemed like Nejire had other plans for him.
“Woohoo!” She whooped as they reached the start of the queue, “First ride of the day!”
“Y-yeah,” Izuku mumbled alongside his friend. He took a deep breath. There was no point in freaking out already. This sucked, but he had some time to try and calm down before his heart rate was sent into the low thousands–
“Wow!” Nejire gasped in delight as they walked through the terminal. “No lines! That’s the perk of being first into the park, I guess!”
Or not. “G-great.”
Nejire giggled at his horrified expression. “Don’t be so nervous, Izuku!” She gently teased, “It’s gonna be great! We have a whole day of this ahead of us!”
As if that would bring him any comfort. Izuku hated roller coasters - more specifically, he hated roller coasters that turned his stomach into a pretzel and made him feel like his heart was in his throat. And what was he in for?
A whole day of nothing but the scariest roller coasters in Japan. Wow. That sure sounded like something Izuku would choose to do on today off all days. Did he mention he hated roller coasters yet?
Because he did.
Togata came up from behind them, swinging an arm that could level a city block around each of their shoulders. “Damn right!” He agreed eagerly, “And funnel cake!”
Amajiki sighed from behind the trio. “Funnel cake isn’t even that good…”
“I can’t hear you!” Togata said, purposefully loud, “I’m too busy fantasizing about all the powdered sugar and fried batter I’m gonna eat!”
“Powdered sugar? Count me in!”
Three guesses as to who said that.
They reached the front of the line in no time - literally. Because there was no one else even in the park yet, all they had to do was speed-walk up to the ride and the whole thing was theirs. They could choose any seat on the coaster, which was a small consolation prize for Izuku, who eagerly eyed the seats in the very back–
“Let’s ride in the front, Izuku!” Nejire said, still holding onto his hand, “That’s where we get the best view of the ground!”
He gulped, but didn’t fight her will (not that he even could). Sitting next to Nejire was nice, but it would have been nicer if Izuku wasn’t feeling like he was going to puke his guts out. Maybe it could have been bearable if he held his hand or wrapped an arm around his shoulders during the ride (as embarrassing as that would be), but he could already tell she’d throw her hands up in the air the moment they started moving.
Togata took the seat directly behind them, eagerly laughing like a madman all the while, while Amajiki and Haya took the final row in their car - the only two who looked completely at ease with the situation.
As the restraint system locked into place (it was a single bar that lowered onto his lap, doing nothing to make Izuku feel like he wasn’t going to go flying out on the first drop), Izuku gripped it so tightly that he thought his fingers might fall off.
“I’ve never rode this one!” Nejire admitted excitedly, right before they took off, “That means it’ll be even more fun than usual!”
He barely even registered the words. The first thing the coaster did was launch off at speeds that would make All Might jealous, all to help the ride slowly climb up the first - and tallest - hill in the ride. While they neared the top, Izuku silently prayed for a quick death - and a Quirk in the next life, because why not - as he looked out at the skyline that slowly revealed itself. The tallest trees surrounding the park looked like nothing more than toothpicks from the height they had reached, and Nejire was literally vibrating with excitement as they approached the crest of the hill.
Izuku felt more like crying.
He thought he might have been as they descended at speeds that made terminal velocity look leisurely. He was definitely screaming, at any rate, and Nejire was too - but for what was certainly a different reason than him, because the older girl was also laughing maniacally.
“YEAH!” Togata shouted, offering a third voice to accompany their screams, “THIS RULES!”
Nejire’s hands were in the air. Izuku felt like his stomach was about to be, too.
Or maybe it would explode. Both seemed equally likely.
They hit the ground fast, immediately going back up into the air and offering the poor boy no respite as he was put through the wringer. Hill after hill was crested, each one making him think he was going to go flying out of the ride, and the corkscrew at the end made his eyes roll into the back of his head.
It ended far too late.
“It’s over already?” Nejire cried as they came to a stop, “No way! That was way too short!”
The ride attendant (a tall, lipless teenager with tiny eyes, unkempt ash-beige hair, and a nametag that read ‘Honenuki’) shrugged. “No one else is here yet. You guys can go again if you want.”
“Heck yes!” Nejire whooped, “Again! Again!”
Haya shrugged. “You heard the lady.”
Izuku would have protested (or at least begged to be let off), but he could barely think right now - much less open his mouth and expect anything aside from his breakfast to come out.
He could only pray he passed out before they reached the top of the first hill again.
–
They rode the Spine-Splitter three more times before Nejire and Togata finally got tired of it.
Izuku stumbled out of his seat like a drunkard, nearly knocking Nejire off her feet as he fell onto the railing that led to the exit for support.
“Woah, are you okay Midoriya?” Haya asked, concern evident on her face, “Your face is greener than your hair.”
It felt like it, too.
“I-I’m g-good,” he groaned, “J-just, uh, l-l-let me find a t-trash can, just in case…”
His vision was swimming, so he couldn’t tell, but Amajiki was giving him a pretty worried look. For good reason too, since Izuku looked like he was about to throw up his internal organs.
Togata rubbed the back of his neck bashfully. “Yeah, maybe we overdid that ride a little,” he said, “That prank probably didn’t help, either.”
He was referring to the end of their second ride. Izuku was trying not to toss his cookies, breathing labored like he had just ran a marathon, and then he felt a tap on his shoulder. He turned around to see Togata…
Without his head.
Now, under calmer, more rational circumstances, Izuku could understand that he was just using Permeation to mess with him. Maybe he saw how wound-up the verdette had become and was just trying to break the ice. But after his comment about dummies missing their heads, and the fact that Izuku was about as jumpy as they came, it just made him scream in terror.
At least Haya was kind enough to swat him on the back of his head for that one. He genuinely feared that he was going to have an ulcer by the end of the day.
“Where’s the next ride?” Nejire asked eagerly, “People are starting to show up! I don’t wanna wait in three-hour lines for all the good rides!”
Togata rolled his eyes. “Relax! We can go on all the rides today. We’ve only been here for a few minutes! Most people are probably still asleep, we have time to do everything.”
“Nuh-uh!” She shook her head, pouting slightly as Nejire puffed her cheeks out. “You just want to get food already!”
He laughed. “Maybe!”
Haya stepped between them, a stern look on her face. “At least wait an hour or two before we start eating,” she lectured, before turning to glare at Nejire, “And Tamaki has the map. I don’t trust you to not send us to the Crucible first, and then three more times after.”
Izuku blinked, curiosity briefly overriding his nausea. “The C-Crucible?”
“It’s the tallest ride in the park,” Amajiki clarified, holding onto a map of the park with one tentacle-hand so it didn’t fly away, “And the third-tallest roller coaster in the world. Nejire’s favorite, too.”
Oh. That didn’t sound good.
At all.
Haya sighed at the horrified look on his face. “We’ll save that one for later.”
“Phooey.” Nejire looked defeated. “Well, where to instead?”
Izuku tuned out Amajiki as he listed off a half-dozen roller coasters within two minutes of walking distance, more concerned with not falling onto the ground in a daze.
It didn’t look like he was going to have fun today.
–
The day wasn’t over, but with each passing second Izuku’s theory was being proven correct more and more.
Case in point, right now.
Togata was scarfing down the equivalent of four funnel cakes (he asked the person working the stand to just make him a really big one, uncaring of the strange looks he received in return) like there was no tomorrow, and Nejire was doing similar damage to her own funnel cake. Tamaki was merciful enough to settle for a relatively normal plate of chicken tenders and fries, and Haya was happy to just get a salad, grumbling something about how unhealthy all the food was here.
Izuku, for his part, could barely stomach his cup of water.
Going on five more thrill coasters (and two regular roller coasters) did that to him, he discovered.
Of course, he could have assumed that already, what with his disdain for things that made him feel like he was going to puke, and the fact that he had never ridden a coaster that was anything like the ones at this amusement park, but what was he supposed to say? ‘No, I’m good, go have fun while I wait at the exit like a pansy’? Izuku briefly toyed with the idea, but ultimately decided against it, choosing to preserve what little dignity he had instead of keeping his body from feeling like crap.
And he really felt like crap.
“Are you sure you aren’t hungry, Izuku?” Nejire asked between bites of funnel cake, her lips stained an off-white color by all the powdered sugar, “This stuff is pretty good!”
Haya rolled her eyes. “No, it isn’t. You guys just eat like a pack of wolves because your Quirks demand it. Me and Midoriya aren’t slaves to our desires like the three of you.”
“S-so preachy,” Amajiki muttered.
Togata laughed as he vacuumed up his own funnel cake abomination. “She’s just jealous that we can eat this much and look as good as we do!”
“Of course I am,” Haya sneered, “It’s like you three are bottomless pits! If I ate a tenth of what you did I’d be like three times your weight!”
Nejire shook her head. “Nah, Mirio’s pretty heavy!” She tapped a hand against her chin in thought (inadvertently smearing more sugar across her face). “It’s really weird, actually.”
“It’s because of all my muscles, baby!” Togata laughed, “I’m as dense as a stone–”
His habit of talking while eating came back to bite him as he temporarily choked on a particularly large piece of batter that got lodged in his throat. Amajiki was quick to start slapping him on the back, and soon all five of them were treated to the sight of Togata spitting up a piece of funnel cake onto the table.
Izuku gagged, and he wasn’t the only one - but he was the only one to immediately rush for a trash can. If the dozens of coasters didn’t make him physically sick, Togata’s eating habits would have been his second choice.
And what a fine second choice it was. It certainly did the trick - if the trick was making Izuku hurl.
It wasn’t a very enjoyable one.
–
Izuku felt a little better after emptying his stomach of all the things that had been trying to make their way out for the past few hours, but not by much - and that feeling was immediately evaporated by their next destination.
Nejire’s favorite roller coaster. The Crucible.
Apparently, the name didn’t mean anything - it was just meant to sound intimidating. To be completely fair, it did make Izuku afraid, but it wasn’t like anyone cared about what he was feeling today. It was like Nejire and Togata were feeding off his despair and using it to fuel their adrenaline rushes to new heights. Haya didn’t seem to be having quite as much fun as those two, but behind all her bluster and hot-headedness (usually directed at, surprise surprise, Nejire and Togata), she seemed to be having a good time too.
Even Amajiki looked like he was getting an enjoyable experience out of it, which was saying a lot since he never seemed to show too much joy on his face. The crowds made him hesitate constantly, but a friendly push by Togata always seemed to do the job for him.
If only that worked for Izuku. It had pretty much the complete opposite effect on him when Nejire tried to be encouraging.
Not that it deterred her. With each passing ride, it seemed like the girl was leaning even further into the experience.
Good for her. Izuku still hated it.
He looked up at the sleek white coaster in terror, watching yet another ride commence and launch another hapless group of teenagers into the stratosphere.
Nejire noticed his staring. “Pretty awesome, right?!” She asked, bouncing with excitement as they stood in line together.
It was just the two of them, at least for the moment. Amajiki weaseled his way out of the ride by saying something about the height affecting his Quirk (which was almost definitely bullshit), while Togata had been prohibited from joining the line due to the frankly insane amount of food he was carrying around. Izuku hadn’t even heard of half the things the muscular teen had ordered.
As for Haya, she said something about not wanting to ride alone, since each row held two people, but Izuku caught the weird smirk on her face - something that just made him confused.
Izuku swallowed the lump in his throat. “Y-yeah,” he agreed, putting on a brave face that he had no illusions about standing up under scrutiny, “A-a-awesome.”
Nejire wasn’t really paying attention to him, though - she only had eyes for the coaster that flew by them at speeds that sent her hair flying in the artificial breeze despite the coaster being some thirty feet above them and half as many meters away. It accentuated her beauty, but also the fear in his heart.
“I wish this line wasn’t so long though!” She whined, “It feels like we’ve been stuck here for hours!”
“W-we’ve only b-been here f-f-for, like, eight minutes…” Izuku mumbled, “I w-wish we did g-get s-s-stuck though…”
That last bit was muttered under his breath, quiet enough for Nejire to completely miss it. He was getting desperate enough that he was willing to try and speak things into existence.
He had no such luck. There were no technical issues, no problems with guests, and the ride was as seamless as could be. It was practically the perfect storm for riding roller coasters today.
And it really fucking sucked.
The line flowed like water. One moment he and Nejire were at the tail end of the queue of people waiting to get on, and the next they were being strapped into the sleek, aerodynamic coaster - in the front again, of course, because why wouldn’t they get a front-row view of their deaths?
The ride operator had a sick smile on her face as she pulled the lever that sent them off. Thankfully there was a little more protection on this one than the Spine-Splitter, with an overhead grip that left him feeling a little less certain about flying off the ride, but it wasn’t much in the way of comfort.
“Are you ready?!” Nejire asked eagerly, reaching out to nudge his hand as they climbed the first hill at a painfully slow rate.
Izuku felt nauseous again. His head was spinning and he squeezed his eyes shut. “Ready to die.”
She laughed. “That’s the spirit!”
After an eternity of gut-wrenching incline, the ride came to a near-complete halt at its peak. Izuku tentatively opened one eye, worried to death about if the ride had broken on them, only to realize that it was just giving them a brief view of the ground before they went splat.
“Ooh…” Nejire crooned, “Can you see any of them down there? I think I might be able to see Yuyu, but I can’t tell!”
Izuku grimaced as he looked down, spitting in the face of every single one of his nerves screaming at him not too. He felt funny as everyone appeared as less than an ant from the height, and not in a good way. “I d-don’t think s-s-AGH!”
He screamed bloody murder as the roller coaster suddenly plummeted, rocketing back towards the Earth at speeds that seemed impossible.
Nejire screamed too, but she was doing so because this was fun for her.
Izuku was screaming because he couldn’t control his fear at a ninety-degree drop that made him feel like his feet were in his ears and his skeleton was turned inside-out.
He couldn’t even close his eyes as death rushed up to meet him.
Of course, he didn’t die, but it sure felt like he did as they shot across the straightaway waiting for them at the bottom of the coaster. His head slammed back against the seat and his vision went dark for a moment, only to come back right as they turned upside-down on the coaster’s first of five vertical loops.
The next four came immediately after. Again and again and again and again.
If Izuku had anything left in his stomach by this point, it would have come up. As it was, he had to settle for dry-heaving as he screamed.
The coaster shot into the air once more, only for the ride to suddenly begin to twist them around on a corkscrew trajectory during the way up. On the way down, they began to swirl around in a horizontal loop, almost like the roller coaster was a marble slowly circling around in a funnel.
Izuku lost track of what was happening after that. It went on for too long.
By the time the coaster rolled to a stop in the station, he wasn’t even sure he was alive. He was pretty sure he could smell sounds. As the safety harness released them from its clutches, he slumped against the front of the cart and fell into the sweet embrace of–
Nejire picked him up with one hand, her face deadly serious.
“Izuku,” she said sternly as she held him up, “We’re going on this one again.”
He was in hell.
But he nodded anyway.
–
“I dunno about you guys,” Nejire began airily, staring out at the slowly dying sunset, “But I’m having a great time!”
Togata laughed. “We’re all having a good time!” He elbowed the nearest teen. “Right, Tamaki?”
The boy shrugged. “No complaints from me.”
“Even if I’m not as insane as you two,” Haya hummed thoughtfully, “It was still nice to get out for the day and come here.”
The periwinkle-haired girl laughed. “I know, right? I still can’t believe we got to go on every roller coaster I wanted! Right, Izuku?”
He liked it better when no one called on him. It was easier to pretend that he was having a good time that way, and not completely miserable. Unfortunately, Nejire seemed keen on getting him involved in the conversation at every opportunity.
“Y-yeah,” he stuttered out shakily, “T-that was, uh, a l-l-lot.”
Amajiki spared him a glance, but no one else seemed surprised by his response.
“You were pretty pale after our third time on Skull Cavern, you know!” Nejire teased, “See any ghosts in there?”
“O-o-only m-my own…”
Skull Cavern was an indoor dark roller coaster, but that just meant Izuku couldn’t tell which direction the track was going to launch him in. He was also worried about his head being taken off by a stray piece of pipe or track, which may have been a little ridiculous, but when everything is black around you there’s some extra leeway in what you’re allowed to be paranoid about.
Togata stretched his arms over his head, groaning happily as he heard a satisfying pop come from his joints. “What now?” He asked, twisting from side to side to make his body sound like a piece of bubble wrap, “Even I’m a little tired of all the thrills now. I don’t think there’s any coasters we’ve forgotten about, are there?”
“No.” Amajiki shook his head. “We’ve basically rode everything that requires a height limit for safety.”
“And if you looked at Nejire you’d think we just showed up,” Haya snorted, “You’re terrible.”
The aforementioned girl just shrugged happily. “What can I say?” She asked, “I never get tired of roller coasters!”
“Yeah,” Togata snorted, “We know. Remember when you got us all in trouble trying to stay here after hours last year?”
Her face flushed, a rare display of the girl’s embarrassment. “Miriooo!” She groaned, “That was one time! Don’t bring it up in front of Izuku!”
Amajiki suppressed a shudder. “The park jail was so c-cold… our parents were really mad.”
Haya sighed. “If only I was there to knock some sense into your heads.”
The girl rolled her eyes as Nejire suddenly reached over to tussle her hair. “That’s why you're our favorite, Yuyu!” She snickered at the way the shorter girl suddenly tried to swat her hands away. “Anyways, when I was still planning this a few weeks ago, I was scrolling around on their website, and I saw that the park was apparently holding a special event today! Lucky us!”
“What kinda event?” Togata asked, interest piqued.
Her eyes sparkled. “A concert!” Nejire said excitedly, “Apparently they booked The Jirous! It’s not quite the same as riding roller coasters all day, but I can’t say no to a good pop concert!”
“They do pop?” Haya questioned, “I thought it was punk.”
Togata raised an eyebrow. “Isn’t that all just different versions of rock?”
“Whatever it is, it’s good music and I’m gonna go and listen!” Nejire declared, “So are we ready to go? It’s being held out by the lake near the back of the park.”
Haya shrugged. “Sure, why not,” she replied, “Their music is pretty good, but I don’t know why they’d hold a concert at an amusement park of all places.”
“An amusement park frequented by teenagers and young adults,” Nejire clarified, “AKA their target listening audience! It’s ingenious!”
“Me too!” Togata readily agreed, “The party’s not over yet! I can still feel the spot where All Might punched me for our Advanced Hero Studies exam.”
For some reason, everyone’s eyes turned towards Izuku next. Which made him all that more miserable.
If there was anything Izuku hated more than roller coasters, it was concerts.
Being crammed into a small space with a thousand other people pushing and shoving around him?
No thanks. He was claustrophobic enough as it was.
Doing that all while eardrum-shattering music was being blasted all around him?
Definitely not.
And he knew who the Jirous were - a husband and wife pop-punk band. A pop-punk band who were very fond of using fireworks and explosives during their shows.
And if there was one thing Izuku hated more than anything , it was explosions.
It was like God himself carefully curated this day to make Izuku as unhappy as possible.
“O-okay.”
And he agreed anyway. Because even if this entire day was nothing but sucky and miserable and he was wishing he’d just stayed home instead he’d grit his teeth and act like he was having a good time because he’d rather hate every moment of today than leave and be seen as ungrateful and not get invited out again. Even if this was the one day he felt like he should have some right to be selfish over he’d go to that crappy concert and hate every second of it just so Nejire and the others didn’t think he didn’t want to hang out with them.
Besides, even if he said no Nejire would still probably ask him to go while giving him puppy eyes and his will would crumble instantly.
Nejire clapped her hands together happily. “Great!” She cheered, “And Tamaki makes five, right?”
Amajiki blinked as Togata and Nejire’s eager eyes turned on him. “A-actually,” he began hesitantly, eyes constantly darting back towards Izuku for some reason, “I think I’ll pass.”
–
Tamaki Amajiki wasn’t exactly the most outgoing person in the world. In fact, if someone outright called him antisocial, he wouldn’t bat an eye.
But being antisocial didn’t mean he wasn’t observant. Far from it.
And Midoriya’s behavior was ringing a lot of alarm bells in his head.
“Huh?” Mirio blinked in surprise.
Nejire’s smile dipped. “Why not?” She asked, “You usually like concerts!”
“Remember when he wore mascara and eyeliner for that one ‘Black Night’ concert?” Yuyu snickered at the memory.
He blushed. That was something he didn’t like to remind himself of.
“I’m, uh, just feeling a little off after all those rides,” Tamaki admitted, “I don’t know if all that loud noise and flashing lights is gonna do much to help.”
Mirio nodded in understanding. “Ooh, yikes!” He grimaced sympathetically. “Yeah, skipping this one might be for the best, man.”
Yuyu nodded in agreement, and even though Nejire pouted he knew his friend understood his plight… or would have, if he was being honest.
Tamaki felt fine. It’d take a lot more than a roller coaster to make him unwell. Or at least a lot more force. He’d crumple like paper if he had to talk to people he didn’t know.
His eyes sneakily glanced over towards Midoriya, waiting to gauge his reaction. The youngest member of their little troupe looked surprised, and maybe a little hopeful, but chose not to speak out about whatever was floating around in his mind.
Unfortunate, but unsurprising. In the time Tamaki had come to know the kid, he was just about the most reserved person he’d ever met - even surpassing himself, which was a real achievement.
He was also very skittish, awkward, a litany of other things that would give Hound Dog an aneurysm if he tried to catalogue them all.
Now, Tamaki was no stranger to these issues - half of them could also be used to describe himself, for one - but Midoriya was an entirely different breed from him. He’d kind of noticed it any time they hung out, but it wasn’t really his place to say anything - plus, he didn’t notice how bad it was today. But the guy wore his heart on his sleeve and was an open book to those who were really trying to get a read on him.
Most of the time you didn’t have to do that though, since Midoriya was hardly a dishonest person. He blushed, he stuttered, and he liked hanging out with Nejire and the rest of them. A pretty open and shut case on his personality, all things considered.
But today he looked completely despondent, and he was hiding it really well. To the others, at least - Nejire was having a really good time, and there was no way she was going to come down from that high any time soon, while Mirio seemed more preoccupied with keeping himself and Yuyu entertained as Nejire traipsed around with their green-haired friend. Speaking of Yuyu, she might have noticed some of the stuff Tamaki had seen too, but it took a special kind of understanding to find what he did.
It takes a miserable introvert to know a miserable introvert, after all.
And if there was anything Tamaki was, it was an introvert. Maybe not so miserable anymore since he’d met Mirio, but that wasn’t important.
What was important was the way Midoriya looked physically ill at the mention of the concert, how he had been hiding a downcast look in his eyes since the moment they arrived, and how after every ride he secretly looked more and more upset.
“Well,” Nejire sighed, “The concert hasn’t started yet. Should we find something else to do instead?”
“I-It’s fine,” Tamaki said quickly, “I don’t want to ruin your fun, y’know?”
Mirio slung an arm around his shoulder. “Nonsense!” He said sternly, “We have fun because it’s all of us together, not because of what we’re doing!”
“Some of it is what we’re doing,” Yuyu coughed into her fist.
The boy ignored her. “So if you’re not feeling well we can just go do something else!”
Tamaki frowned. As nice as that option sounded, that wasn’t why he was opting out of going to the concert. “It’s fine,” he insisted, “R-really. You guys go on ahead, I think I’m just gonna sit down for a bit and then leave.”
Mirio frowned, but relented nonetheless. The guy was all too familiar with Tamaki’s social battery, and was well aware he might have hit his limit for the day. “Alright, if you say so.”
Nejire nodded, though her spirits were clearly slightly dampened. “No problem, Tamaki! It just means there’s more music for the rest of us, right?”
“That’s not how it works.” Yuyu flicked the taller girl on the neck.
“F-feel better, A-A-Amajiki-sam,” Midoriya stuttered out. As he said it, though, the purple-haired teen couldn’t help but notice that his eyes contained a small amount of… envy?
That settled it.
“Alright team,” Mirio ordered, pointing towards the back of the park, “Move out! Feel better soon, Tamaki!”
The girls each gave similar words of comfort in their goodbyes, and the quartet slowly moved out. Tamaki realized he had to act quickly, so he gathered up all his remaining social skills and made his move.
He tapped Midoriya on the shoulder, making the smaller teen jump in surprise from beside Nejire. “Actually,” he began awkwardly, “C-can I talk to you for a moment, Midoriya?”
The verdette looked between Nejire and himself nervously. She nodded encouragingly. “We’ll wait for you outside the crowd, don’t worry!”
Midoriya gulped. “O-okay. Um, w-what is it, A-Amajiki-san?”
Tamaki waited until the others were out of earshot to speak, subtly waving his companion over to a more secluded location in the meanwhile. He didn’t look thrilled about it per se, but Midoriya wasn’t one to say no to people, as he had figured out.
They stood beside one of the park’s many lampposts, offering its patrons dim lighting even as the sun disappeared from the sky for the day. “U-um, d-did you need s-something, or…”
Tamaki took a deep breath. Time to act like Mirio.
“A-are you alright, Midoriya?” He asked bluntly, “You seem k-kinda off today.”
Midoriya looked surprised, but Tamaki didn’t miss the way he shifted uneasily. “I-I’m f-f-fine!” He said quickly - too quickly. “U-um, w-w-why d-did you t-think s-so?”
Was he supposed to press the issue now, or let it be? He was in a safe space and still insisted there was no problem…
Wait, no, this was Midoriya. He’d say that he was fine even if he was missing a leg. Plus, he still didn’t really know Tamaki all that well. He mostly only talked with Nejire and Togata, only really speaking up when prompted in group discussions. He had to be more assertive.
“A-are you sure?” Tamaki pressed, “Um, it’s alright if you’re n-not.”
This was so awkward.
Midoriya shook his head defensively, eyes darting rapidly between where Mirio, Nejire, and Yuyu had walked away and himself. “R-really!” He insisted, “E-e-everything is a-all g-g-good.”
Tamaki sighed. This would be so much nicer if he was a clam. Time to play bad cop, if you could even call it that.
“Y-you have a tell when you lie, M-Midoriya.”
His eyes shrunk to pinpricks. “N-n-no I d-d-don’t!”
He put his hands up in surrender. “I’m not trying to make you uncomfortable,” he continued, well aware of the way Midoriya was closing in on hyperventilation, “I’m only trying to help. You’ve been, um, kind of a m-mess all day, and it looks like you’ve been having a horrible time. You don’t have to hang out with us if you don’t want to, you know…”
Midoriya took a deep breath. Actually, he took a lot of them. Tamaki gave him as much time as he needed, mostly because he didn’t know what to do instead. The boy looked very vulnerable as he tried (and failed) to meet Tamaki’s eyes.
“T-t-that’s n-n-not it!” He said quickly, before realizing what he had just admitted with a groan. “U-um, I r-really like h-hanging out with you g-g-guys.”
“So what’s the problem then?” Tamaki pressed (something that went against just about every single social norm he preferred).
Midoriya swallowed thickly, eyes darting towards the paved pathway beneath them. “I-It’s n-nothing,” he mumbled, “R-really. I-It’s just s-something s-s-stupid.”
“It’s not stupid if it bothers you.”
Tamaki couldn’t have known it, but Nejire had told Midoriya that same exact thing once - and it was like a skeleton key to get him to tell all.
Midoriya rubbed his arm slowly. “Uh, w-well,” he began slowly, “I-It’s just that, um, I g-guess I’m not the b-biggest fan of amusement p-parks and roller coasters… b-but I didn’t want you guys to think I didn’t like hanging out with you or anything! I do , but, um, if I said no I f-figured you would t-think I was u-ungrateful or s-something, which isn’t true because I really a-a-appreciate the invites Nejire gives me, n-not that I only want to be seen as ‘N-Nejire’s friend’ even though I kind of am b-but I don’t want to be i-invited just t-to mope a-around b-b-but I guess that’s been a little harder for me to do today because it’s my birthday and I really didn’t want to something I knew I wouldn’t like–”
“Today is your birthday ?!”
Midoriya slammed a hand over his mouth faster than Tamaki could blink. “Um– no– I mean–”
He was stuttering more than a faulty car engine. “I-If today is your birthday, why did you come to do something you clearly don’t like? Why not just hang out with your other friends–”
In hindsight, it was pretty obvious. The wince Midoriya offered him was the nail in the coffin.
Midoriya didn’t have other friends. That was why he never said no to anything, or why he always agreed to do things and go on outings (including ones that he hated, apparently) - he was afraid he’d get dumped the moment he refused. It was why no matter how bad of a time he was having, he wasn’t going to speak up or leave.
Was Nejire seriously the first person to befriend him? What part of him was so unappealing to others that he wouldn’t have friends for the first fifteen years of his life? Tamaki wasn’t an idiot - he could see the signs of abuse that Heroes were taught to look for in Midoriya, plain as day, but that didn’t explain why .
But that was just how it was, sometimes. People didn’t need a reason to hurt others, and kids could be especially cruel.
“You could have just, uh, told us it was your birthday…” Tamaki trailed off.
Midoriya sighed. “I t-tried, um, to tell Nejire, b-but, uh, s-she t-texted me about this first, a-and I d-d-didn’t want to ruin y-your plans.”
He sighed. “Well, at least we can tell them now.” Tamaki eyed the spot where Yuyu, Nejire, and Mirio once stood. “If we hurry we can probably catch them before–”
“N-No!” Midoriya’s outburst took him by surprise, and the smaller boy immediately looked apologetic. “I-I mean, e-everyone looked like they r-really wanted to go to the c-concert, I d-don’t want to s-s-suddenly ruin their fun by making it about m-me… p-plus, it’s already pretty l-late. T-There isn’t m-much point in telling anyone…”
Tamaki stared at him incredulously. Was he being serious? There was antisocial, and then there was whatever the hell this was.
“It’s fine , Midoriya,” he stressed, doing his best to appear friendly, “I’m sure they’d all feel really bad that we kind of, y’know…”
Tamaki rubbed the back of his neck. What would he even call this shitstorm? Ruining Midoriya’s birthday? Maybe, but they didn’t even know it was his birthday - and Midoriya hadn’t even planned on telling them.
That didn’t stop him from feeling like a massive failure for some reason.
He shook his head ardently. “W-Which is why t-they don’t n-n-need to know. I d-don’t want to r-ruin their day over n-n-nothing…”
Nothing. Damn. He really had zero self-confidence, huh? What was Tamaki supposed to do about this?
Not let him sulk through the rest of his birthday, at bare minimum.
He took a breath, banishing as many negative thoughts and antisocial tendencies as he could, and grabbed Midoriya by the arm. “C-Come with me.”
The verdette froze. “W-W-What?” He gasped out, “B-But N-Nejire and–”
“L-Let me deal with that,” Tamaki said quickly, marching towards the exit like a man possessed, “We’re gonna go and do something else.”
He pulled out his phone with his free hand, Mirio’s contact on screen as he started racking his brain for an excuse to take Midoriya out to do…
…Something.
The fact that he barely knew what Midoriya liked to do, or even what hobbies he was interested in after three months of interacting with the guy made him feel like a really bad friend.
And that all of them had failed him.
–
Izuku didn’t know how it happened.
One moment, they were still at the amusement park, and Izuku was going through his own personal hell as he failed to keep his big mouth shut and spilled the beans about what today was to Amajiki of all people.
The next?
Amajiki had taken (rescued) him, and instead of having his ears bleed as he was pushed around in a sweaty crowd at a pop-punk concert he was standing beside the purple-haired teen as the two watched some fish swim around in their tiny tanks.
He had brought them to a pet store of all places, leading Midoriya through the aisles until they stumbled upon the store’s rather large selection of fish. Some were local, some exotic, and some weren’t even fish - they had a small number of tanks containing tiny crabs, frogs, and even bivalves like clams and oysters for some reason.
The quiet yet ever-present retail music radio played overhead, and the bright fluorescent lights shined overhead made it feel like the middle of the day.
“Um, I don’t really know what you like,” Amajiki mumbled, having let go of his arm like it was a hot stove the moment they arrived at their destination, “But when I have too much to deal with I come here and stare at the fish for a while. They just float around without a care in the world, and I like watching them. Sometimes I pretend I’m just a fish and it helps me relax, and by the time I leave I usually feel a lot better.”
Izuku just nodded slowly, unsure of how to respond. His gaze was fixed on a small red-and-white striped crab, hardly more than a few inches wide, that was spitting sand at the glass between itself and him.
Amajiki caught his gaze. “That crab isn’t very friendly. I’ve seen him do this before.”
“...I see.”
Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the taller boy frown. “S-Sorry,” he said, practically in reflex.
Amajiki’s frown just deepened. “Y-You shouldn’t apologize,” he mumbled, eyes turning towards a tank full of piranhas, “Um, if anything, it should be me saying sorry.”
Izuku blinked. “Huh?”
He pressed on despite the way his body trembled slightly at the fatigue of speaking so much. “I mean, we’ve been hanging out for months now and I don’t even know what you like aside from katsudon and working out, if you even do like that…” Amajiki took a deep breath. “I mean, we literally took you out to do one of your least favorite things and didn’t even notice that you hated it until we were finished for the day.”
Amajiki leaned his forehead against the glass tanks, breath fogging up the aquarium in front of him. “I guess, uh, what I’m trying to say is that you shouldn’t think that you have to hang out with us,” he reasoned, “Um, we all like you, Midoriya, and I cancel plans I make with Mirio and the others all the time. It’s not like they don’t enjoy hanging out with me because of that, though, it’s just how I am. I’m sorry that you felt like you couldn’t say no when we invited you out, or that you didn’t think you should speak up when you weren’t having a good time…”
The shorter boy barely even registered that his eyes were starting to get misty. “I-It’s n-n-not y-your fault, A-Amajiki-san!” Izuku said quickly, “I-I–”
“Yes, it is,” Amajiki interrupted, “You’re a good guy, Midoriya, but we haven’t been very good friends.”
Izuku just kept his mouth shut. What was he supposed to say? Everytime he thought of opening his mouth, he shut it just as quickly. He kept his eyes glued to the little crab spewing sand angrily in his direction, and kind of wished it was him inside that little cage.
“I don’t know why you’d want to,” Amajiki sighed, “But you can call me Tamaki, if you want. H-Happy birthday, Midoriya.”
Maybe staring at the fish worked for Tamaki, but by the time Izuku left the store he felt about as conflicted as possible.
–
Nejire pouted as she stared at her phone, eyes scrunched up in confusion.
Why was Izuku being so… weird?
She didn’t like using that word to describe his behavior, because he probably got enough of that from his jerk classmates to last a lifetime, but she couldn’t really call it anything else. Ever since their celebration of the end of the semester (and presumably Izuku’s own as well), Izuku had been kind of dodgy and hard to get a hold of. She hadn’t even seen him since Tamaki suddenly kidnapped him when he should have been rocking out with her to the Jirous - which was an awesome time, by the way - and even if it had only been a few days since Nejire could tell when something was going on with Izuku.
It reminded her of when he had been avoiding her after the Sports Festival. And if he had another situation like that on his hands, Nejire swore there’d be hell to pay for the people who were making her friend miserable.
Mirio caught her intense stare. “No luck, huh?”
Nejire shook her head, a sour taste in her mouth. She was joined by Mirio and Tamaki - or rather, Mirio was joined by them - at a local diner at the bright and early time of five-thirty in the morning.
Which was a little ridiculous, frankly, especially for a random day in the middle of their summer break, but Mirio was awake at the ungodly time of four in the morning for some reason and had invited them out a little after. Nejire, despite generally being a very deep sleeper, was woken by the sound of their texts, and so here she was.
The sound of footsteps caused her to look up from her phone momentarily, only to glance back down when she realized it was just Tamaki coming back from the bathroom.
“Have you figured out what you’re going to order?” He asked Mirio, who shrugged as he nursed his cup of coffee.
“I’ll probably eat half the menu if I think too hard about it,” the blonde said easily, “I was asking Nejire about what was up with Midoriya.”
She frowned. “Did something happen after we left, Tamaki?” Her tone held a dangerous edge, making the Manifest user sweat slightly. “He seemed just fine before you asked to talk to him, and all of a sudden you’re texting Mirio saying he’s not feeling well either and you’re gonna take him home…”
Nejire trailed off, a pointed look on her face. Mirio sweatdropped, but before he could say something Tamaki cleared his throat awkwardly.
“I t-think it’s something you should ask him about.” He pulled at his collar. “It’s not my place to say.”
Her frown deepened. “So something did happen.”
“Like I said, ask–”
Nejire downright scowled. “I’ve been trying !”
A few heads turned their way at her shout (and the way she slammed her hands against the table, making Mirio suddenly pick up his mug of coffee), but she didn’t care about any extra attention. “Izuku has barely been responding when I message him,” she whispered angrily, “And when I asked him about coming with us to Yuyu’s fashion show yesterday, he left me on delivered! So if you said something to him that made him upset–”
“He was upset way before I talked to him,” Tamaki said suddenly.
Mirio blinked in confusion with Nejire, who looked like the wind had just been taken from her sails. “Huh?”
Tamaki crossed his arms. “He was miserable the whole day.”
“What?” Mirio said, “I mean, he looked pale as a ghost half the time, I’ll give you that, but I’m pretty sure going on every coaster in the park doesn’t qualify someone as ‘miserable’.”
“Is Midoriya the kind of person who would tell you if he was upset?” He countered, acting strangely bold, “Nejire was too busy dragging him around, and you were too busy with your funnel cake, but me and I’m pretty sure Yuyu could tell he wasn’t having a good time.”
Nejire leaned forward, a retort on her tongue, but she hesitated as she marinated over her friend’s words. Izuku had been sort of jittery the whole time, but the girl had chalked it up to the fact that he’d said something about never being there before - plus, Nejire got jitters when riding roller coasters, but they were good ones! Was he really just hiding the fact that he hated it?
Mirio looked to be considering the thought for a few moments as well, before slowly shrugging. “Even if he didn’t like the coasters,” he reasoned, “There’s no way he was miserable for the entire trip! I mean, we did more than roller coasters, and Nejire told us he was on board the moment she told him about the trip!”
She hesitated. “To be fair…” Nejire began slowly, “I didn’t tell Izuku about where we were going until a few days before. I hadn’t confirmed our plans when I messaged him.”
“And Midoriya would agree to go out with us if we told him we were going to ditch him in the middle of Tokyo,” Tamaki sighed, “You act like he isn’t the world’s biggest people pleaser.”
Her eyes darkened. “You shouldn’t insult him like that–”
“It’s not even an insult,” Tamaki said matter-of-factly, “It’s just how he is. And we completely step over him all the time.”
“That’s not true!” She protested, “What are you talking about?!”
Whatever spirit had possessed her friend today seemed dead set on this idea. “Remember two weeks ago when we all went to your favorite ice cream place, and you dropped your cone? Before it even hit the ground he was offering you his own, and you took it without a second thought.” He interrupted Nejire before she could even defend herself. “Or how about that time you forgot your water after we got to the gym, Mirio? Midoriya practically threw his at you before you could even think about buying one from the vending machine. Even the oyster ramen thing counts!”
Mirio looked pensive. “But those are–”
“Just him being nice, yes,” Tamaki agreed, “And if it happened once or twice, maybe that would be it. But this is all the time with him, and we don’t even blink at the behavior. Is it really that much of a stretch to think that he would hide his feelings about something if he thought it would upset you guys?”
Nejire immediately went to disagree, but then she thought about the time Izuku had forgotten his wallet at home the time they went out to a bowling alley a little ways out from Tokyo. He didn’t have his train card on him, nor the ability to purchase one (or anything at the bowling alley for that matter), and so she had simply bought a ticket for it for him. Izuku was nearly moved to tears at the gesture, and reminded her a gazillion times that he would pay her back immediately, while simultaneously telling her she didn’t have to pay for his slot at the bowling alley and that he’d just watch. Of course, she did not let that happen, but not for a lack of Izuku’s trying.
Tamaki went for the jugular. “We’ve been bad friends,” the purplette stressed, “I mean, it was literally his birthday on Friday, and he didn’t tell any of us because he was worried that we’d think he was trying to make the day about him and didn’t want to ruin your fun.”
Nejire gasped. “You– you’re kidding. You can’t be serious right now.”
Her stomach sank faster than the Titanic. The look in Tamaki’s eyes was anything but joking.
“He literally asked me to not tell you guys,” he said seriously, “And the only reason I know is because he accidentally started mumbling about it.”
She felt sick.
Mirio didn’t look much better.
“I need to go,” Nejire said suddenly, standing up fast enough to make her head spin, “I– I should–”
“Hold on,” Tamaki stressed, “If you go running to apologize without thinking things through, you might just make it worse.”
Mirio nodded, though he wasn’t thrilled. “Tamaki’s right,” he urged, “We already messed up one, if–”
“We?” Nejire hissed, hatred in her eyes - though it was fully directed at herself. What kind of friend, let alone Hero, was so ignorant of the way someone so close to her suffered? What right did she have to act like she could handle all of Izuku’s problems when she was one of them? “No, this is my fault. I should have paid more attention, or–”
“We’re all his friends,” Mirio countered, “So it’s all of our faults. You weren’t the only one who didn’t notice. If you want to be the one who makes it up to Midoriya then fine, but we can at least help you out in figuring out how to make it up to him.”
She said nothing, but slowly returned to her seat. “Fine,” Nejire relented, “But I already know what I want to do to try and make it up to Izuku.”
As the conversation continued on a similar trajectory, Nejire’s resolve hardened. She may have ruined her best friend’s birthday, but she’d be damned if she didn’t fix her mistake.
She owed that much to Izuku…
…Besides, she wanted to see him smile again. Izuku’s adorable little shy grin had really grown on her.
Notes:
Crimes against stuttering were committed in this chapter.
In case you couldn’t tell, this one is a two-parter. Not gonna just end on that sad little note, and I was tempted to smush it all together into a single chapter, but I feel like that would take too long and be super bloated (on top of an already sort of bloated chapter).
Also, this is like the fifth iteration of this chapter, and the one where I ruined everything the least. So if you didn’t like this chapter (because even I’m not sure how I feel about it), just know it could have been a LOT worse lol. Please let me know what you thought, though!
Hope you enjoyed! See you next time!
Chapter 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ryuko groaned as her alarm blared incessantly. Shifting around in her large, warm comforter and shoving a pillow over her head in an attempt to drown out the noise. It was her one day off - who the hell was trying to call her emergency number?
After five minutes of torturous wailing, where her phone went to voicemail three separate times only for the person to immediately call her back, she finally picked it up with a snarl.
“Who the hell is this?” She roared, draconic tendencies flaring up at her irritation, “This is a private number!”
“Hi, Ryuko!” The bubbly voice of her sidekick greeted, “Sorry for waking you up!”
The Heroine felt some of her irritation fade away at the sound of Nejire’s voice. She could never stay mad at the girl (mostly because she never really did anything to be mad at), and Ryuko knew she wouldn’t call her at the ungodly time of six-thirty in the morning without a good reason.
“Hello, Nejire,” she sighed, “How are you?”
The girl offered her a nervous laugh through the speaker. “I’m good, I’m good,” she responded quickly, “But, um, I need a favor. A big favor.”
–
Izuku didn’t know how to feel about a lot of things.
But he especially didn’t know how to feel about what happened on his birthday.
Tamaki had tried to drill it into his head that what had happened wasn’t Izuku’s fault, but how could it not be? He was the one who was too scared to say something to Nejire about it being his birthday, the one who wasn’t able to voice his displeasure at going to an amusement park, and the one who said nothing as he had a downright terrible time.
How could it not be his fault?
And then he decided to be petty and ignore Nejire the next time she texted him. He was such a loser.
His mother likely noticed too, if the worried looks she had been giving him during breakfast meant anything.
But she was at work now, and so Izuku was content to do nothing but mope around like a petulant brat for the rest of the summer - the same thing he did last year.
He was really starting to accept that he was the source of all his problems. Quirklessness was just an excuse he hid behind for being a freakish recluse.
Sometimes he wondered how his mother even–
Ding!
The faint sound of his doorbell pulled him away from his despairing thoughts. As if to confirm his suspicions, the first thing that popped into his head was to simply ignore it and pretend nobody was there - after all, they probably weren’t here to see him , and he was more than content to hide in his bedroom and act like the outside world didn’t exist.
Ding!
Too bad it seemed like whoever was outside his apartment seemed very keen on reminding him that it did.
He grudgingly rose from his bed, slipping on his slippers quickly as he scurried across the wooden floor to the entrance of his humble abode, where the smell of cooked rice still lingered. Before the doorbell could go off a third time, he peeked through the small peephole to see–
Nejire. Because of course it was. Who else would it be?
Izuku wasn’t proud of the way he instinctively prepared to run back to his room - he wasn’t exactly a fan of confrontation, among other things, and he really didn’t want to get chewed out by Nejire first thing in the morning.
But he was a sucker for his friend - even if there was a really good chance she was going to yell at him.
Izuku gripped the doorknob hard enough to yank it off (if he had the level of strength that someone like Togata did, that was), turning the brass ornament painfully slow.
Nejire offered him a sad, small smile as he opened the door a smidge, nervousness shrouding his entire frame. “Hi, Izuku,” she said softly, “Can we talk?”
“O-Okay…” he muttered, suddenly very self-conscious of the way he was wearing nothing but his pajamas. “U-um, do you want t-to come inside, or…”
“If that makes you more comfortable,” Nejire replied gently, doing her best to assuage his nerves.
What would make him comfortable is if his birthday never happened, but he nodded anyway. Stepping back into the atrium of his apartment, he opened the door fully to allow Nejire inside. “D-Do y-you want to s-sit down, o-or–”
“I’m sorry.”
Izuku blinked. Whatever he was expecting, this wasn’t it. “W-W-What?”
Nejire closed the door behind her, before taking a step closer and grabbing his hands in her own (which, of course, made him blush like crazy). “I’m so sorry, Izuku.”
She was talking like she had killed his mom or something, and the look on her face matched that sentiment - he couldn’t see anything but remorse in the older girl’s eyes. “W-What do you h-have to be s-s-sorry for?”
A small smile wormed its way onto her face. “Tamaki told me that it was your birthday on Friday,” she whispered, “And that you had a terrible time with us. And that’s my fault.”
His blood froze the instant she closed her mouth. “H-H-He t-told you?!”
Oh no. No. He told Tamaki not to tell the others and he went and did it anyways and now Izuku was going to–
“He did,” Nejire confirmed, “But only because I was being stupid and couldn’t realize that my best friend was having a terrible time with me. Because of me.”
“I-I-It w-wasn’t y-y-your fault!” Izuku said quickly, nearly biting his tongue in an attempt to get her to stop apologizing, “I d-d-didn’t t-tell anyone and–”
“That isn’t the important part,” Nejire interrupted, “What’s important is that I dragged you around the entire day to do things you didn’t want to do, and while you hated it I either ignored it or thought you were just playing around.”
Izuku opened his mouth in protest, but Nejire shut him up in the most efficient way she knew how - by trapping him in a hug. She pulled on his arms gently, making her intentions clear (and Izuku could have pulled away if he wanted), but he was too busy trying to process like thirty different things to react.
Plus he liked it when Nejire hugged him, so there was that too.
After a long, slow moment, she pulled back slightly. “Is there a reason you didn’t tell me it was your birthday?”
His face fell as guilt washed over his frame. “I-I w-w-wanted t-to,” he admitted after what felt like an eternity, “B-but I c-c-could never g-get the m-message right. A-And e-eventually you texted m-me about g-going out with everyone, and I d-didn’t want to make you h-have to c-c-change your p-plans o-or have to choose or m-make it about m-me– ”
“It’s your birthday, Izuku,” she interrupted, “It’s supposed to be about you. I would have been thrilled if you told me it was your birthday.”
His eyes landed on his feet. “B-But you seemed way h-happier about your c-celebration than anything I w-would have done for my birthday… y-you’d probably just be b-bored of w-w-what I had planned–”
“I would have loved it because I would have been with you,” Nejire said simply, shutting him up immediately , “I like spending time with you because of you , Izuku, not because of what we’re doing. I couldn’t care less about what the activity was - if you had a good time, I’m sure I would too. I don’t have any excuses for acting how I did on Friday, but I was like that because I thought you were having a good time, too. The idea that you didn’t enjoy the trip didn’t even cross my mind, and I’m really sorry.”
Oh man. She was going to make him cry again. “N-Nejire…”
“I know I can’t go back and fix what I did,” she continued, “But if you’d like, I want to try and make it up to you, if I even can.”
“Y-Y-You don’t have to–”
She pulled him in for another tight hug. “I want to.” Nejire ran her fingers through his hair, her other hand rubbing small circles into his back. “If you let me, that is. I’d understand if you were upset at me still–”
“O-O-Of c-course not!” Izuku practically shouted, taking both of them by surprise, “I-I mean, I already t-t-told you that I d-didn’t think it was your f-fault, I-I’m not upset at you at all!”
Nejire frowned, and suddenly he felt like he said the wrong thing. “Not everything is your fault, Izuku.”
He winced. That was something he still struggled to accept sometimes. “I-I know, b-but–”
“No buts.” She said, taking on a pseudo-stern tone. “This was not your fault, got it?”
Izuku gulped. “G-Got it.”
“Say it then.”
“T-this was n-not my f-f-fault?”
Nejire stared at him for a moment, her composure cracking as a few muffled giggles escaped her. “We’ll work on that,” she decided, “So will you let me earn your forgiveness?”
“I’m s-still not upset a-at you,” Izuku stammered, “E-even if I was , I would have f-forgiven you already.”
“Does that mean you’re gonna let me make it up to you?”
“Y-You don’t have anything to–”
Izuku cut himself off this time. Had Nejire spent the last few minutes trying to get it through his thick skull that it wasn’t his fault?
Yes.
Was she clearly trying to cheer him up and make things ‘right’ (whatever that meant)?
Yes.
Would this likely mean they would be spending a lot of time together today if he agreed?
Yes.
Did he want to spend time with her?
Yes.
So why the hell was he trying to say no?
“…I-If you r-r-really want t-to,” Izuku stressed, noticing the way Nejire’s smile was threatening to split her face in half, “U-um, I’m in your h-hands.”
Her gigawatt grin was so bright, it threatened to give him permanent blindness. “Great!” She clapped her hands together enthusiastically, “I promise you won’t regret it, Izuku!”
She gave his outfit a once-over. “You might want to get changed, though…”
Izuku looked down and suddenly remembered he was still in nothing but his pajamas.
His Present Mic-themed pajamas that his mom had gotten him three years ago.
The scream of embarrassment he let out might have been heard on the other side of the globe.
–
Izuku had no idea where he was.
But that was mostly because of the blindfold Nejire had requested he put on the moment they stepped off the train. It was weird and slightly jarring to walk around… wherever they were, but he trusted the older girl.
The fact that she was guiding him along by holding both of his hands helped.
He hesitated as she guided into a building, the tell-tale sound of a bell chiming as they walked through the vestibule at the entrance. Izuku hoped she took the blindfold off soon - he didn’t want people to think she was kidnapping him or anything.
It was like Nejire read his mind. “Hold still,” she said suddenly, reaching around behind his head to untie the blue bandana over his eyes, “And… ta-da!”
Izuku blinked as his sight returned to him, only to blush as he realized how close Nejire’s chest was to his face. She pulled back quickly, a hopeful smile on her face as he looked around in confusion. “...Is this an art supply store?”
Nejire’s head shake just perplexed him even further. “Not just any art supply store,” she began, “Look!”
She tilted Izuku’s head towards the sign to his left, and he blinked in shock. “H-How did you–”
“Know this was where you come to shop?” Nejire finished, giggling at Izuku’s flabbergasted look. “Funny story… kind of. Remember when we first met, and I kind of totally destroyed your backpack?”
“Y-Yes?” Izuku squeaked, very lost already.
She tapped her fingers together bashfully. “Well, while I was busy recollecting all the papers and notebooks that I may or may not have caused to fly away,” she continued, “I noticed some of the pages were drawings! You’re a really good artist, by the way. Anyways, I also saw that one of your notebooks was actually one of those brand-name sketchbooks that sell for higher prices, but I didn’t know the name of it.”
To say he was surprised would be an understatement. “Y-you remembered all that?”
Nejire shook her head instantly. “Nope! My memory is good, but not that good!”
Oh. Nevermind, then.
Seeing the confused look on his face, Nejire decided to elaborate. “I remembered the drawings,” she explained, “And that you were really good at it - but not the name of the sketchbook or anything, so I asked Yuyu! She’s into some of that artsy stuff, and she told me that they aren’t really sold in most shops, and this was the only spot in Musutafu either of us could find with them here!”
Izuku blinked. “I see…” he said slowly, “B-But, uh, why are we h-here?”
“Well,” Nejire replied coyly, twirling a strand of light-blue hair between her fingers, “I was doing some research, and I saw that they were having an art workshop today! I thought you might enjoy it if we went to see what it was like!”
He didn’t have the heart to tell her that he knew exactly what she was talking about, and he had already taken it before - several times, in fact. It wasn’t anything bad, per se, but the instructor was some middle-aged starving artist who didn’t seem too invested in actually teaching any proper techniques. Most of what Izuku had learned about art over the past few years was self-taught or from online sources.
But it was clear that she was trying really hard to find something he’d enjoy - and it was true that drawing was one of the few hobbies he still bothered holding on to, so…
“Sure,” he shrugged, “It sounds n-nice.”
The older girl looked like she was trying (and failing) to contain her enthusiasm at his acceptance. “Great!” She practically shouted, quickly taking Izuku by the hand and dragging him off to one of the corners of the store. They passed a few aisles in the process, with Izuku’s eyes briefly lingering on a set of oil pastel pencils - they looked really good, but the price was way out of his range, so he was quick to fix his gaze to the back of Nejire’s head instead.
They stopped in front of a small circle of around twenty easels in the corner of the store, each one affixed with a large piece of blank drawing paper. There were three others occupying some of the seats in front of the easels, all grouped together and whispering amongst themselves as the instructor’s eyes flickered over to their approaching forms like a pair of hungry sharks.
“Welcome!” He said jovially, “Are you here for the class?”
Nejire nodded eagerly. “Yep!” She agreed, “Me and my friend here want to learn!”
Izuku just let her do the talking. Things were a lot simpler that way, and he didn’t have to drain his already very meager social battery.
The man stroked his dark-grey beard as he took in her words. “Wonderful! Take a seat anywhere you like.” He swept his arm out towards the circle. “The fee is fifteen-hundred yen each!”
It was fairly cheap, all things considered, but Izuku still would have hesitated at the price.
Nejire did not. She handed over the bills without a second thought, and then waited for Izuku to pick an easel before plopping down at the one directly to his left (and not-so-subtly scooched her station a little closer to his, but no one cared enough to say anything).
The teacher waited a few minutes to see if there would be any other customers joining them, but did not look deterred by the fact that their numbers only grew by a young single woman. He cleared his throat quickly, clapping his weathered hands together to grab the group’s attention.
“Now then!” He began, a serene smile on his face, “My name is Mr. Ross, and I am happy to have you here. Welcome to my art workshop! I hope that by the end of our time together, I’ll be able to impart a few techniques of mine onto your young minds, and help preserve the beauty of–”
Izuku’s mind quickly tuned the man out. There was nothing wrong with his speech, but he’d heard it several times in the past, and it was mostly jargon beyond the first few sentences. Nejire seemed absorbed by it, though, so he pretended to pay attention for her sake.
“--There’s a million things in the world you can draw,” Mr. Ross continued, “Are any of you here experienced artists?”
Two of the children in the little group of three raised their hands confidently. Izuku didn’t want any extra attention (and didn’t think his projects were very good, to be completely honest), so he stayed silent.
He nodded at them. “Very good! I’m always happy to see some veterans of the craft among us. I’m sure that even though you know most of what I’m going to say, there will be something in all my words you can take inspiration from.” His eyes fell on Izuku, Nejire, and the lone woman. “If any of you need assistance, don’t hesitate to ask!”
Mr. Ross’s eyes turned towards the blank easel in front of him. “A good way to start drawing is by drawing what you want to draw,” he explained, “There’s no point in doing something that you don’t enjoy. So to begin, I’d like for each of you to think of something that makes you smile, and sketch it out onto the canvas. Don’t worry about accuracy or mistakes, as there is bound to be a bit of discord between your mind and your hands as you work.”
If Izuku was a rude person, he would have rolled his eyes at the man’s words - kind of like how the group of kids across from them did. There was nothing wrong with drawing what you liked, it’s just a hobby, after all, but it was a bit cheesy to just say ‘something that makes you smile’. Also, discrepancies between what you imagined drawing and what you placed on the paper were just the results of not having enough practice. He could remember the point where–”
Nejire poked him on the nose. “You’re starting to mumble,” she giggled.
His face flushed. “F-For how l-l-long?” He whispered back, already fearing that he’d ruined her little plan.
“Just now,” Nejire informed him, blue eyes landing on her blank canvas and the charcoal pencils sitting on the ridge of the easel, “I figured you’d rather me tell you right away.”
He sighed in relief, a tiny amount of the tension that had suddenly emerged in his bones dissipating at her words. “Yeah, t-thanks,” he replied gratefully, a shaky smile finding itself on his face as Izuku turned back to his own easel.
Something that made him smile, huh? There weren't a lot of things that could do such a thing these days, and he wasn’t going to draw a bowl of katsudon.
“By the way…” Nejire shifted her station again, angling her easel away from Izuku so that neither of them could see each other’s papers. “No peeking until we’re done!”
A weak laugh bubbled up from his lungs. “O-Okay.”
And now he had a really good reference sheet. His mind was made up on what he’d draw before Izuku realized it.
He really hoped Nejire didn’t want to see what his finished product looked like.
The charcoal pencils were nice because they required almost no pressure to get a good amount of coloring onto the page, but he didn’t bother with those first. Instead, he traced a quick, low-quality outline of Nejire’s head and hair that consisted of a few large circles and triangles, as well as a few lines across them for reference. This was second nature to Izuku by now, and he’d had plenty of practice sketching out Heroes in his stupid little notebooks over the years to become well-versed in headshots - among other styles, of course.
Also… as brutally embarrassing as it was to admit, this wasn’t the first time he’d drawn Nejire. That honor went to the image she had burned into his mind of her blasting through the first round at the Sports Festival with her Nejire-Comet move. It was too cool not to draw!
That was what he told himself to cope with the fact that he had some really creepy habits, at least.
As Izuku worked, he occasionally spared Nejire a glance - sometimes to make sure he was getting her features right, which could be difficult when working in black and white only, but also to see how she was doing on her paper. She had started strong, but whatever she was drawing quickly became too much for her to handle.
“Mister!” She called out, grabbing his attention away from the lone woman, “I need help!”
His wrinkled face crinkled in amusement at her enthusiasm. “Of course.” He nodded at the woman before making his way over to Nejire - only to barely hold in his laughs as he saw what she was drawing. “I see that you’ve gone for a very… interesting approach here!”
She ignored the instructor’s platitudes, gesturing wildly at her paper in a panic. “How can I fix this?”
He leaned forward to get a better look, wincing slightly at… whatever it was that Nejire had done. “Well, I would recommend going for a less detailed start, but it may be too late for that…”
Izuku tuned them out, feeling a little bad about eavesdropping on Nejire’s struggles. It was pretty easy, though - when he got in the zone, whether that be while drawing, muttering, or doing anything else, he got pretty bad tunnel vision. It worked out for him this time though, allowing him to give his undivided attention to the portrait of Nejire he was working on.
He was very glad she could not see his paper, but he couldn’t help but wonder what in the world she was drawing for her to need the instructor behind her for the vast majority of the class. As Izuku filled in lines and went to work shading, Nejire was pleading with the man to teach her a year’s worth of art lessons and cram it all into a single drawing.
Of course, after a half-hour passed and the workshop came to an end (without any of the man’s promised techniques being shared), he was bound to get his answer.
But first, he had to roll up his own paper - he could already see Nejire’s eyes flittering over to his easel, and there was no way he could allow that.
“Done!” She said proudly, her hands stained with charcoal dust, “Thanks for the help, mister.”
Izuku briefly wondered if Nejire already forgot the instructor’s name. “Of course,” he said, “I’m always happy to help foster the artistic talents of an eager learner. Why don’t you share what you’ve created with your friend? I’m sure he’ll be delighted.”
He gestured towards Izuku, and suddenly Nejire’s seemingly infinite level of extrovertedness hit its limit - not that Mr. Ross noticed, what with immediately returning to flirt with the woman he was with for every moment not spent teaching Nejire over the workshop.
She let out an awkward laugh as the two were left to their own devices. “Oh, I don’t know if you want to see what I drew!” Nejire rubbed the back of her neck sheepishly. “I’m clearly not a very good artist, haha!”
Izuku gave her a strange look. “If you d-don’t want to s-show me, you don’t have to,” he stuttered. It would have been a bit hypocritical of him to judge her for her decisions as he tried to hide his own page from her.
Still, he was a curious person - it was going to nag at him a bit, but he could deal with that.
Nejire sighed at the accepting look on his face. “Promise you won’t laugh?” She asked.
Now he was a little more confused than before - but he still nodded anyway. “W-Why would I laugh?”
The girl could only shrug embarrassedly as she turned her page around - revealing a portrait of Izuku.
Oh. That was why.
He felt his face heat up involuntarily - the red in his cheeks was intense, like molten lava just beneath the surface as he stared back at a, uh, very creative interpretation of how he looked.
For what was probably Nejire’s first attempt at drawing another person, it wasn’t too bad. A lot of the proportions were, uh, interesting , and he could see exactly where she had struggled, but if this was how she saw Izuku then Nejire had a very… flattering view of him (ignoring the little details like how one of his ears was nearly twice the size of the other or how his eyes didn’t line up or the abomination that was his hair, among other things).
He did not know how to respond.
Nejire noted his lack of a response, blushing in embarrassment as she quickly rolled her page up. “Okay!” She said quickly, “Your turn! Show me what you drew!”
Izuku couldn’t say why, but the thought of showing her his own drawing after seeing what she had created became ten times more embarrassing. “I-I’m g-good!” He replied shakily, “U-Um, you d-don’t want to see what I made!”
She shook her head, shooting down his proposal instantly. “Nope! You saw what I drew, so now I have to see what you drew!”
Great. It wasn’t like he had a good counter-argument - what could he even say?
With a sigh (and a healthy dose of shame), he unrolled his paper at a painstakingly slow pace in the hopes of getting Nejire bored and changing her mind. She did not - in actuality, the fact that he was taking so long seemed to make her more eager than before.
Izuku huffed. He could already tell she was going to make fun of it (or him). “N-No laughing, right?”
Nejire fought to keep a straight face. “Promise.”
She was going to laugh.
Oh well. He’d embarrassed himself in front of her how many times now? What was one more line on that list?
Nejire froze as he turned his paper around in his hands, eyes widening as she realized that he had drawn her in the same way that she had for himself. Of course, there may have been a slight quality difference between each of their handiworks, but Izuku was polite enough to not point any of those things out.
Her mouth curved into an o-shape, and Izuku was ready to beg on his hands and knees for forgiveness until he realized that–
Nejire.
Was.
Blushing.
He had to rub his eyes to make sure he wasn’t seeing things. And then he did it a second time.
Nejire didn’t notice - her eyes were still transfixed on his paper, and the portrait he had made of her as her cheeks turned a light shade of pink.
“You think I look like this?” She asked, her voice slightly lower than usual. Izuku jerked his head up and down in the most painful nod he’d ever forced himself to do, and Nejire’s eyes briefly flickered upwards to meet his emerald orbs. “You’re a really good artist, Izuku.”
Izuku gulped. Was that a good or bad thing? Was he in trouble? Was she complimenting him, or threatening him? “W-Well, um, it’s n-not like it’s hard to make you look good–”
He slammed his hand over his mouth fast enough to make his face hurt, completely and utterly mortified at the fact that he had just said that out loud. Nejire stared at him for a moment, seemingly shocked, before bursting out into quiet giggles.
It took her a while to calm down.
“Are you going to keep that picture?” She asked suddenly, catching Izuku off guard.
He shrugged. “U-Um, I wasn’t planning on it– n-not that I wanted to g-get rid of it! I-It’d probably just be c-creepy if I did so–”
“Can I have it?” Nejire probed.
He threw his hands forward faster than humanly possible. It was like the paper had burnt him. “S-S-Sure!”
She gingerly grabbed it out of his hands, their skin briefly connecting and sending a jolt through his already shot nerves, and gently rolled it up alongside her own drawing. “Thanks,” Nejire breathed out, “Now, come with me. I want to get something.”
“H-Huh?”
Nejire grabbed him by the hand again - but this time, she interlocked her fingers with his, nearly giving Izuku a heart attack and killing him on the spot. He was in no position to do anything but sputter and rasp like a faulty engine as she led him back towards the entrance, only to suddenly stop in front of the display of oil pastel pencils he had been eying up earlier.
“Do you want these?” She asked suddenly, “I saw you looking at them when we came in.”
Izuku shrugged with the little power he still retained over his body (he was still trying not to freak out about how soft Nejire’s hands were). “T-They’re nice, but way too expensive for m-me.”
Nejire hummed as she eyed the price tag. “Nah,” she decided, “That’s pretty cheap. Can you grab them for me? I’d do it myself, but…”
She squeezed his hand. “My hands are a little full at the moment.”
Oh God, she was going to kill him. The girl knew exactly what she was doing - she even gave him a cheeky grin!
He gulped. “B-But I–”
“It’s your birthday,” Nejire reminded him, “Or, well, make-up birthday. Money is no object!... And I got a pretty big bonus from winning the Sports Festival. It brought the agency a lot of publicity! And that was thanks to you! So in reality, it’s kind of like your money!”
“I-It’s definitely not ,” Izuku said hurriedly, “B-But, ah, t-thank you. This is very nice.”
She smirked at him with a vicious glint in her eyes that made her look really hot. “I am pretty nice, huh?” Nejire asked rhetorically, “Maybe you can make it up to me by drawing me with those fancy new pencils next time.”
He choked on his spit.
The cashier was going to have a field day with them.
–
“Are you sure you don’t want me to carry that bag?” Nejire repeated for the fiftieth time, “I can hold it for you!”
Izuku shook his head. “I-It’s not heavy,” he (also) repeated, “It’s just a box of pencils.”
“And the drawings!” She reminded him.
“T-Those aren’t heavy either!”
They had been on this topic for the better part of the last fifteen minutes, having been discussing it since their latest departure from the train. At least she hadn’t brought the blindfold back out this time - but that just told Izuku that their destination wasn’t going to be one he was familiar with.
And that made him a little nervous.
Seemingly sensing his anxiety, Nejire squeezed his hand again - she still hadn’t let go since she grabbed onto him back at his art supply store for some reason. He hoped his palms weren’t sweaty, and that his hands weren’t too warm for her or something.
Her hand was nice and cool, but he could practically feel the thrum of her Quirk beneath her skin. It was an interesting sensation, and made it feel like Nejire was practically vibrating in place.
“We’re almost there,” she reassured him as they turned a corner on the sidewalk, “You’ll love it!”
“L-L-Love is a s-strong word,” he hesitantly laughed, “Um, where a-are we–”
Before he could finish, the pair bumped into somebody - nearly taking all three of them to the ground.
Okay, that was an exaggeration. Nobody fell and nobody was close to falling (aside from Izuku, what with him being the smallest one of the three, but Nejire was easily able to keep him steady), but he figured he might fall over in shock when he realized who they bumped into.
“R-Ryukyu?!” / “Ryuko!”
The Number Nine Pro Heroine. The Dragoon Hero: Ryukyu.
Also known as Nejire’s current employer.
The woman smiled at the pair - or rather, smiled at Nejire. “Hello, Nejire,” she greeted calmly, “Fancy seeing you here on your day off .”
Nejire laughed as though the two were sharing an inside joke. “I know! Crazy, right?”
Ryukyu’s smile turned deadly. Clearly whatever it was that Nejire found amusing was not a shared joke. “Indeed.”
The woman was in her standard getup. A long silk dress flowed down her body, red hugging her body like a second skin with a large part around her thigh. Halfway down her calves, her boots caught up with her dress to cover a good portion of her legs. A tiny headpiece that resembled a bat’s wings was tied into the back of her hair, and her signature claw-themed mask covered the right half of her face.
All in all, she looked really cool.
And now she was looking at him.
Her eyes softened a tad at the awed look in his eyes. “And I don’t believe we’ve met before,” Ryukyu continued, “Are you, perhaps, one of Nejire’s friends?”
“Uhhh…” Izuku replied dumbly.
He quickly realized what he was doing, panicking slightly at the prospect of making a fool of himself in front of the Heroine - though based on the amused look she was giving him, he may have already been too late. “Y-Yes!” Izuku practically shouted, before wincing at how excited he sounded, “U-Um, I mean, yes? My name is M-Midoriya Izuku.”
Ryukyu’s eyes widened slightly as he introduced himself. “Midoriya…” she repeated, “That name sounds familiar. Are you the one who helped Nejire with her Quirk’s new developments?”
Nejire nodded for him - he was too busy freaking out over the fact that the Number Nine Hero in Japan knew who he was (All Might didn’t count). “Yep!” The girl agreed readily, “He’s behind all of it! We’re even working on some new stuff now, too! All thanks to Izuku!”
“I-I-I wouldn’t say it’s a-all thanks to m-me–”
“Very impressive!” Ryukyu gave him a once over, nodding slowly. “Anyone with an eye for Quirks like that certainly has my respect, especially with the way Nejire talks about you.”
Izuku gulped. He was so out of his depth. “Nejire t-talks about me?”
Her grin turned predatory as she glanced at Nejire - who was starting to fear her boss as she went off script. “All the time!” She chuckled at the surprised look on his face, as well as the nervous one on her sidekick. “In fact, she even told me that you just had a birthday!”
He looked at Nejire in confusion. “You t-told your boss about my b-birthday? But you’ve only known about it for–”
“Yes– No– I mean–” She babbled in shock. “That part is unimportant!”
Ryukyu let her underling stew in the hot water she found herself in, her draconic side relishing in the girl’s (admittedly rather light) comeuppance, before chuckling. “Anyways,” she continued, “She also told me you were a huge fan!”
Her distraction worked perfectly - turning Izuku back into an awkward mess. “U-Um, well, I d-don’t know about h-huge fan–”
“You don’t have to be shy about it!” Ryukyu laughed, before pulling a small folder out of the black bag hanging at her side, “Do you have a phone, by any chance?”
Izuku nodded quickly, already fishing around in his pocket for it. “W-Why?”
“Give it here,” she said, offering the manilla folder in her hands to him in compensation, “And hold onto this for me real quick.”
He was powerless to do anything but follow her orders, and a second later Ryukyu was behind them, camera app out as she swung an arm around Izuku’s shoulder that made him blush in shock. “Say cheese!”
“Wha–”
The bright light of the camera’s flash stunned him for a second, and Izuku was left blinking the stars out of his eyes as Ryukyu returned his phone. “Nice to meet you, Midoriya, and happy birthday, but I’m in a bit of a hurry!” Her eyes immediately shifted towards the blue-haired girl who was still struggling to figure out where her plan had begun to deviate, “Nejire, I better see you in the office tomorrow bright and early!”
Before Izuku could blink the Heroine was already sprinting past them, leaving himself and Nejire in the dust. “U-Um, Nejire,” he began slowly, turning towards his friend, “W-What just happened?”
She winced. “I, uh, may have told Ryuko about how I messed up your birthday, and asked her to meet you and give you an autograph,” the taller girl explained sheepishly, “But I think I may have irked her a bit with how I asked. I didn’t think she’d act like… um, that .”
Izuku looked down at the manilla folder in his hands. “T-Then this is…”
“Probably an autograph,” Nejire finished, “Um, it might not be the best thing to open in the middle of the city, so let’s actually head on over to my agency now! I wanted to show you around!”
He hesitated again - and not just because the thought of being in a Hero agency made him feel more than a little nervous, for multiple reasons. “I-I’m sorry!” The fact that Izuku was apologizing seemed to take Nejire by complete surprise. “You didn’t have to do this! R-Ryukyu seemed k-kind of upset at you because of this, y-you shouldn’t get in trouble because of–”
“I’m not going to get in trouble,” Nejire corrected gently, “And even if I do , I don’t care. I wanted to do this, remember? If I didn’t, I wouldn’t have asked for my boss to show up on her day off and do this for you, y’know?”
Why was Nejire so amazing? The world may never know, but what Izuku did know was that he was probably getting close to crying. “S-Sorry.”
Nejire waved off his apology without a second thought. “Nothing to apologize for!” She said easily, “Um, you do like Ryuko, right? As a Hero, I mean.”
Even if she didn’t outright say it, Izuku could figure out what Nejire was asking rather easily - if she was the Hero that crushed his dreams.
“Y-Yeah,” Izuku agreed, “Ryukyu’s really cool. Dragon is an awesome Quirk.”
She beamed. “I know, right?” Nejire gushed, “We can talk more about it on the way to my agency - they’re fine with me giving you a tour, by the way - but I’ve seen her do some crazy things! Her fire-breath is out of this world!”
Nejire led him away by the hand again. Izuku didn’t even think about pulling away.
–
When Izuku asked Nejire if it was okay for him to choose their next destination, she was happy to go along with it.
She became slightly confused when he took her to a grocery store.
Her confusion was cleared up when he asked if she would be okay with him making them dinner - though it took all of his willpower to say that with a straight face.
Cooking wasn’t always something Izuku enjoyed doing. It originated from a simple necessity to be able to care for himself when his mother was absent, working late nights and lots of overtime to provide for the two of them. It meant Izuku had to become independent to a degree, and that included doing a lot of the basic household chores that would not normally fall on his shoulders.
But cooking wasn’t like doing laundry or polishing furniture. While there was a certain amount of monotony to it, he could enjoy the fruits of his labor in a much easier fashion compared to the other options. And Izuku liked seeing the happy face of his mother after he made something particularly good for her, so there was even more of an incentive to improve himself. He had been doing it for so long now that his mom liked his food even more than her own now.
He just hoped Nejire thought so too. And that he wasn’t too weird for asking to do this - especially since cooking a meal for someone wasn’t usually something friends did for each other…
Izuku shook his head, curly green hair falling into his eyes slightly as he stirred the egg slowly around the pan. Thinking like that wouldn’t do him any good whatsoever. It wasn’t like Nejire would ever go out with him, let alone see him as anything more than a friend. He was lucky enough as is.
Cooking was especially nice because it required his more-or-less undivided attention, which meant his thoughts were less oppressive than usual. It meant he wasn’t currently freaking out over the fact that he was cooking for the girl he had a not-so-little-anymore crush on, or how he knew he was trying to impress her despite this being a day about him by cooking her favorite food, or–
He slowly stirred the rice. As easy as it would have been to prepare it with a rice cooker, he preferred to do it by hand (and he was trying to show off, as if what he was doing was any sort of impressive).
Nejire sat at his kitchen table, watching his movements with rapt eyes. She was fidgeting with excitement behind him, and Izuku had a funny feeling she had figured out what he was making already. Out of politeness she stayed quiet, but there was no doubt she was ready to eat.
Lucky for her, omurice didn’t take very long to make.
The hardest part was plating it all, because he had to turn around and keep Nejire in his vision as he threw on the last touches to the steamy omelet and rice. There was no doubt in his mind that if Izuku wasn’t so focused on not tripping during the two-second walk from his counter to his table that he’d be blushing like crazy again.
“H-Here you go,” he said, “Um, s-sorry I made you wait.”
Her laugh was like music to his ears. “I should be saying sorry for having you make me food, Izuku!” She giggled, “I mean, dinner and a show! Wow! And how’d you know I love omurice?”
“Y-You talk about it all the t-time,” he pointed out bashfully, “A-And I remember from the second time we met, y-you, uh, said something about not wanting to miss out on it.”
Nejire took a bite before responding, and as soon as the meal hit her mouth her pupils dilated to what was probably an unhealthy degree. “Holy crap!” She squealed excitedly, cupping her cheeks in her hands and kicking her feet up underneath the table, “This is so good!”
Izuku felt his face heat up as he watched her reaction. Too cute!
“I-I’m glad you l-like it,” he replied shakily, letting out a sigh of relief as she dug in with gusto.
“Like it?” Nejire asked, having the decency to swallow before continuing, “I love it! I didn’t know you could cook, too! I feel kinda bad that you made this for me, though!”
“D-Don’t be!” Izuku replied quickly, putting his hands up in protest, “I l-like to cook, it, ah, helps me r-relax…”
Any semblance of calm he’d received from preparing the meal was long gone now, though. Just watching Nejire enjoy herself made his heart beat at what was certainly an unhealthy speed.
She tore through the omelet at a speed that would put Ingenium to shame. “This is the best thing I’ve ever eaten,” Nejire decided after finishing, “And it’s not even close. I’ve had food from Ryuko’s private chefs before, and they would feel ashamed if they tried this!”
His eyes scanned her face for any hint that she was joking, or at least overexaggerating, but aside from the big smile on her face (which was more or less always there) she seemed dead serious.
The eye contact did not last long. As soon as his face started to heat up again he dropped his gaze to his lap. “Oh, I d-don’t know about all t-t-that …”
Nejire shook her head. “My taste buds, my rules!” She said sternly, “And my taste buds say that this was super-duper good!”
An awkward laugh wormed its way out of his vocal cords. “If you s-say so…”
Izuku poked at his half-finished dinner. What was he supposed to do now? Were they done hanging out for the day? It had been nice, but he kind of wished that she stayed a little longer…
“Want to watch a movie?” Nejire offered, “We never finished that, uh, what did you call it? Ice Age?”
It was like she could read his mind.
Again.
Izuku was starting to wonder if she had a second Quirk that allowed her to do that to him every so often. Also, wasn’t it his house? Why was she offering to watch a movie with him? Their relationship was so strange - not that Izuku minded, of course.
“Um, I rewatched that series a few weeks ago,” Izuku admitted, “B-But, um, I r-remember you asking me about my favorite movie? When we went to the m-mall? We can w-watch that, uh, if you w-want… you might n-not like it, though.”
She shrugged. “I’m sure I’ll like it!” Nejire said easily, “I mean, you seem to have a pretty good taste in movies!”
“I-If you say s-so…” Izuku stood up slowly, moving towards the cabinet that held all his pre-Quirk movies. It seemed like she had made the decision for him. “D-Do you like s-sci-fi?”
–
Izuku did not, in fact, expect Nejire to like science-fiction movies. The genre had kind of died out after the Dawn of Quirks, though the stagnant technological developments as of recent had brought it back to life over the past few years.
But as they sat together on his loveseat (with a blanket draped over them at Nejire’s insistence), Izuku didn’t think he’d ever seen her so enamored.
“Wow,” she breathed out slowly, “Can you really grow potatoes with–”
Izuku coughed into his fist. “T-Technically yes, but, um, I don’t know if Mars’s soil would actually work for that.”
Nejire nodded in understanding. “How about the little robot he found earlier? What was it called again?”
“Pathfinder and S-Sojourner,” he reminded her, “They’re real. Um, I think they’re s-still there, but who knows? It’s been over two-hundred years, after all…”
“And those super scary dust storms?”
“Real, as far as I c-could find.”
The Martian. A really old movie, but Izuku’s favorite nonetheless. The red and orange backdrop was accentuated by the slowly setting sun outside, barely visible behind the thick curtains that his mother had hung on their windows many years ago.
She slowly absorbed all the information he had offered. “Awesome,” she sighed, sinking even further into the couch that they shared, “How have I never seen this before?”
“I-It’s from 2015,” he mumbled, “There aren’t exactly a l-lot of copies left.”
Her large blue eyes flickered towards Izuku’s form at his words. “Then how did you find one?”
He shrugged lamely. “The Martian is based off of a book of the same name,” he explained, “And I found the b-book first. I really liked it, and started asking around online if anybody had a copy of the movie they were willing to s-sell. It took me like, um, six m-months, and the only person willing to give their copy up was American, w-which is why it’s in English.”
“That’s cool!” Nejire said, eyes flickering back towards the movie. Currently, Mark Watney was driving his modified rover towards the Ares IV MAV for his one chance at escaping the Red Planet. “So what part is your favorite?”
Izuku blinked. “Huh?”
“What part is your favorite?” Nejire repeated, “I agree it’s really cool and good, but why’s it your favorite movie?”
Oh. She asked the one question he was hoping she wouldn’t.
Nejire must have noticed the way he tensed up underneath their blanket, because a moment later her gaze landed on him once more. “You okay, Izuku?”
He let out a shaky breath. “Y-Yeah,” he whispered, “I’m f-f-fine.”
It had been so long since he thought about the why . It was such a stupid reason, too - one that showed just how pathetic he was and had just about nothing to do with the movie in the first place.
The girl frowned at his words, scooting closer to him until they were touching shoulders beneath the blanket. Izuku hardly noticed - at least, not until she wrapped an arm around his torso, trapping him in a side-hug. “Did I say something wrong?”
“N-No!” Izuku cringed at how loudly he had shouted. “S-S-Sorry. You didn’t s-say anything. I-It’s just, um…”
He sighed, slouching forward as he willed the cushions to swallow him up. “T-The reason it’s my f-favorite movie d-doesn’t have a l-lot to do with the movie itself.”
Nejire took the opportunity to scooch closer again, and now she was practically hugging him from behind. “That’s okay. You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to.”
Izuku didn’t want to. But he felt safe with Nejire, like she wouldn’t mock him if he told her the truth. “R-Remember the scene earlier, where it shows the world reacting to f-finding out Mark was alive?”
“Mhm.” Nejire nodded, her head practically on his shoulder.
He took a deep breath. “W-Well,” Izuku began slowly, “Um, w-when I f-f-first saw it, all I could t-think about was how the w-whole world suddenly came together for him, a-and everyone on Earth was w-worried, and how t-they all wanted him to s-surivive, and make it home, b-but he didn’t even know it.”
Izuku wrapped his arms around his knees, pulling them up to his chest. “H-He was alone. H-He didn’t have a-a-anyone , a-and he just kept going, because if he gave up that was it, and he’d never get to hear about how everyone cared so much about him but c-couldn’t tell him.”
“I-Izuku…”
He took a shuddering breath, taking the time to wipe at his misty eyes as he continued. “W-When I was younger,” he whispered, voice barely audible to the girl at his side, “Sometimes I-I’d… I’d pretend that was me . That I was on Mars, and everyone around me really cared about me, and they just couldn’t say it yet. That one day everyone would be nice to me again, and that I’d matter, and people would just t-treat me like I wasn’t a f-f-freak again.”
“...T-There were some b-bad days I’ve had in the past,” he admitted, “A-And– and some really bad ones, t-too. Sometimes, telling myself that lie was a-all I could do to make myself feel better, to k-keep going when it felt like the entire world wanted me to just g-g-give up.”
Izuku didn’t even realize he was crying until Nejire started wiping his eyes for him. When he felt water droplets landing in his hair, he realized that she was crying, too. “I-I’m sorry–”
“Don’t,” Nejire whispered, “God, Izuku, d-don’t apologize –”
A guttural cry erupted from her throat. She pulled him closer to her, to the point where Izuku was sitting in the taller girl’s lap as she squeezed him tight enough to crush his ribs. His arms found their way behind her in no time at all.
For a while, neither of them said anything - not that Izuku would even know what to say.
“I– I’m so sorry you had to go through that, Izuku,” she whispered against his hair, causing green and periwinkle to intertwine, “But you’re not alone anymore. I’m here for you, your mom is here for you, and all our friends are here for you. I know it’s selfish, but I don’t want you to feel that way ever again.”
His heart tightened in his chest to an impossible degree. “I– I d-don’t feel like t-that when I’m with you,” Izuku admitted.
Her arms gripped him even tighter as Mark Watney launched into the Martian atmosphere to be reunited with his crew. “Then I’m not going anywhere,” she decided tearfully, “You’re never going to have to feel like that again, Izu, and I’ll make sure no one can hurt you again.”
Warmth blossomed in his chest at her words, and despite the awkward and embarrassing situation he had wound up in there was nowhere else he’d rather be in the world right now. Nejire made him feel safe, made him feel important, and made him feel like he mattered.
Izuku wished this moment would never end. His heart ached at the thought of her leaving, even though logically it was only a matter of time until she had to go home for the day.
But that didn’t matter; he’d relish in this feeling as long as he could, and a small smile blossomed on his face as he melted into her embrace.
…
Oh, fuck .
Izuku didn’t think he had a crush on Nejire anymore.
He was in love with her.
That wasn’t good.
…
Wait, what did Nejire just call him?!
Notes:
For the record, I have not watched The Martian - I did enjoy the book quite a bit, though I haven’t read it in a hot minute. If his little speech doesn’t accurately portray what happens in the movie, then he got a bootlegged version of the movie that just so happens to be the exact same plus the scene he described. I’m pretty sure something like that happens in the book anyway.
I’d also like to give a huge shout-out to my beta writers, Helia and Lugia (Helia also made the cover, if you’re reading this on FFN)! They help a lot with the quality control of the story and I’m always bouncing ideas off of them for advice, which means the chapters are better and more fleshed out and I’m not writing the worst angst imaginable right now (that comes later).
Hope you enjoyed! Let me know what you thought of the chapter! Merry Christmas, and see you next time!
Chapter 15: Izuku Gets Cockblocked
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was afraid.
And for the first time in his life, he was afraid of Nejire.
Why?
“Okay, Izu,” she called from behind the curtain, “Here’s the first one!”
Because.
Nejire had made good on her word from a few months ago and taken him swimsuit shopping.
Swimsuit shopping for Nejire .
And he was supposed to judge them.
Just because.
Nejire swung the curtain of the changing room back dramatically, stepping back out onto the shopping floor with a confidence Izuku couldn’t even dream of having.
Izuku instinctively covered his eyes with his hands, doing his best to not peek despite the incredible allure of doing so. His face burned hotter than the sun, and he could tell because it sort of hurt to put his hands over his eyes.
Her giggles at his reaction were sweeter than honey. “C’mon, Izu!” Nejire teased, “Take a look! I need to know how this looks on me!”
“I-I’m s-s-sure it looks very n-nice,” he mumbled.
She laughed again. “That’s sweet, but I still need to know what you think of this bathing suit! You don’t even know which one I’m wearing!”
“Y-You look g-good in everything !” He cried desperately, not even realizing what he had just said out loud to his crush. “I-I mean–”
His stammerings turned unintelligible very quickly. Nejire must have had the patience of a saint to be able to put up with him.
After he finally shut himself up, Nejire made her move. “You know,” she said sadly, “I’m beginning to think that you don’t want to see me in a swimsuit, Izu! This is an important job, and I’ll be really sad if you don’t help me!”
Oh no. She was teasing him even worse now. What part of that was he even supposed to address? It felt like he was walking into a trap.
He gulped. “R-R-Really?”
Nejire smirked. Hook, line, and sinker. “Really!”
Izuku slowly peeled his hands off his eyes, though they stayed shut as he prepared himself in the only way he knew how.
Don’t get a boner don’t get a boner don’t get a boner don’t get a boner don’t get a boner.
He opened his eyes.
He immediately caught a nosebleed.
Nejire was wearing a simple black one-piece swimsuit that hugged her figure nicely, with thin straps around her shoulders and the bottom reaching halfway down her thighs, leaving quite a bit to the imagination but leaving even more to his eyes. It took all his willpower to tear his gaze away from her legs, despite how perverted he knew he was being.
She giggled at his gobsmacked expression. “Do you think it looks good?”
“Uh…” he said dumbly.
“Is that a yes?” She asked again, raising an eyebrow in amusement.
Izuku thought she was enjoying this a little too much. “Y-Yes.”
Nejire beamed at him. “Great!” She said happily, “What do you like about it?”
“W-What?” Izuku sputtered, “W-W-Why does it m-matter what I l-like about it?”
“Because I like all the swimsuits I picked out, so you need to help me narrow it down!” She said it like it was the most basic idea in the world.
Izuku nodded slowly, but on the inside he was freaking out. “U-Um, wouldn’t it b-be easier if you just show m-me all the ones you p-picked out first, and t-then I tell you which ones I l-l-like– t-think are g-good?”
“Oh!” Nejire gasped. “You’re so right! But hold on, you haven’t seen all of this one yet!”
“W-What do you–”
Nejire spun around slowly, and Izuku saw everything.
More accurately, he saw just how nicely the swimsuit hugged her figure.
His brain wouldn’t let him finish that thought.
Thankfully, he didn’t have to focus on it for long. Nejire made her way back into the changing room with a giggle, and Izuku breathed out a sigh of relief.
Until he remembered that Nejire had brought like ten different outfits into that changing room, and that most of them were bikinis.
Come to think of it, that first one-piece was probably the most conservative clothing she had picked out…
Yeah, Izuku was afraid.
“Okay, how about this one!”
Nejire strutted out in a baby-blue one-piece, similar to before, except this one was much smaller - i.e., the straps were thinner around her shoulders and it did nothing to cover up her legs.
At all.
Izuku’s eyes shot up towards Nejire’s so fast that he got motion sickness. “I-It’s good t-t-too!” He squeaked, voice unnaturally high.
She pouted. “You barely even looked!” Nejire complained, “I need your opinion!”
He slowly glanced downwards (and immediately regretted it) as he felt all the blood in his body rush to his face and one other place. Nejire grinned at his reaction, spinning around again - slower this time - and Izuku’s jaw hit the floor.
There was even less covering on her back than her front.
His eyes rolled into the back of his head as Nejire returned to the changing room once more. How he was still conscious, he had no idea.
–
It went on like this for hours, or at least felt that way.
They were the worst (best) hours of Izuku’s life.
After the second one-piece, Nejire decided to turn to the stack of bikinis she had grabbed to try on, and while she looked very good in all of them, there was so little left to the imagination Izuku’s eyes were about to start bleeding from sensory overload.
She was showing so much skin…
There was no way Nejire hadn’t seen him staring at this point. Try as he might, he couldn’t tear his eyes away from her (and wasn’t that shameful?), but she still hadn’t said a thing to him.
At least she said there was only one more swimsuit left. Maybe she had decided to take mercy on him and–
“What do you think?” Nejire asked as she walked out.
Izuku turned to look at her and–
“You CAN’T buy that!”
Nejire blinked. “Huh?”
He was mortified. It was like she was wearing nothing but string, and he was not going to look at her in that again. With how fast his head shot up after that first glance, he was surprised his neck wasn’t broken. “N-Nope!” Izuku said decidedly, “N-Not t-t-that one.”
“What’s wrong with it?” Nejire asked - and it was really hard to tell if she was being serious or not.
“D-Don’t make me s-s-say it!” He cried.
Nejire sighed. “But this is the first one you haven’t said you liked!” She complained, “You have to tell me what the problem is with it!”
“C-C-Can you s-seriously n-not tell?!”
“No!”
Izuku wanted to scream. “I-I-It’s t-too r-revealing!”
She blinked in confusion, as though he had just imparted ancient knowledge onto her. “I thought guys liked it when girls wore revealing clothes?”
He choked on his spit. Nejire was doing this… for attention?
That made him kind of upset - not that he had any right to be all up in arms about how Nejire carried herself or what she wore. He was mostly just saddened by the fact that she was trying to… ‘show off’ for other guys, but that was because he was hopelessly into her.
Realizing that she was still waiting for an answer, Izuku hastily replied. “I-I mean, t-they do…” he trailed off, unsure how to continue, “B-But, um, t-there’s such a thing as, ah, t-t-too revealing… A-And it’s n-not like you’d h-have trouble with g-getting guys’ attention w-with any of the other s-swimsuits!”
She huffed. “I don’t want other guys’ attention!” Nejire complained, “I–”
Abruptly, quick enough to make his head spin, she cut herself off. A faint blush dusted her cheeks - not that Izuku could see that.
He blinked in confusion. “B-But I thought y-you said–”
“Forget what I said!” She said suddenly, “But, um, you don’t like this one?”
Izuku’s eyes were still trained firmly on the ceiling. “...I-It’s very nice on you,” he said after an eternity, “B-But I d-don’t t-think you s-s-should w-wear that, i-if you want m-m–my opinion…”
“Okay!” She nodded. “So which ones did you like the most? What would your top three be?”
Why was she asking this? He liked all of them! Was she not paying attention to the way his face was currently redder than the sun?
“...The pink bikini with frills, the green bikini without them, and the blue one-piece,” he finally admitted, his cheeks on literal fire.
Nejire returned to the changing room. “Got it. I think I’ll get them all! Which one do you think I should wear today?”
Oh, right. They were doing this because Nejire and the others wanted to have a beach day before the summer ended. He had nearly forgotten, what with the hundreds of images of Nejire she had just burned into his brain.
Was it even the same day anymore? Time was hard to measure when you were busy trying this hard not to embarrass yourself.
“I-I d-don’t know,” he muttered shyly, unsure if she could even hear him from behind the curtain, “L-Like I s-said, y-you l-l-look good in a-all of them…”
“Hmm…” Nejire pondered aloud, “I think I’ll go with the green one today!”
She emerged from the changing room for the final time, her selections in hand, and Izuku let out a sigh of relief. Thank God that was over.
Oh, wait. Now he had to spend the entire day at the beach with Nejire in one of those bikinis.
Nope, he was a goner.
–
“C’mon, Izu!” Nejire called, already sprinting down the sand dunes, “I’ll race you to the shore!”
“N-No fair!” Izuku tripped over his feet as he tried to follow her - with each step, his feet sunk deeper and deeper into the soft grains of sand beneath him. “T-There’s no way I’d w-win!”
Even though Nejire was wearing a long yellow sundress, that did nothing to impede her movement. As she reached the small huddle of umbrellas that Togata and Haya had set up earlier, Izuku was still trying to keep from face planting into the ground. Stupid Hero students, being prepared for anything and everything.
It didn’t help that he was trying to carry both of their bags -in all fairness, Nejire was carrying both of their chairs, but even if she was carrying Togata on her back the girl still would have destroyed him.
“Hey, Midoriya-kun!” The blonde greeted as he stumbled over, “Nice day, am I right?”
Izuku gasped as he dumped his bag onto the ground, gingerly placing Nejire’s down onto the nearest towel a moment later. “H-Hi, T-Togata-san,” he breathed out, “Um, yeah, it’s pretty warm. Have you b-been in the water yet?”
He shook his head. “Nah! Me and Yuyu just got here,” he explained, “And we decided to set everything up before we went in. We’re still waiting for Tamaki, so why don’t you go ahead and get changed into your bathing suit?”
“O-Okay,” Izuku agreed, “I-Is that where Nejire and H-Haya-san went?”
“Yep!” Mirio gestured to the little changing station that was a few meters behind them. “I just wore my bathing suit here so I wouldn’t have to deal with all that. Kinda crazy how empty the beach is, right?”
He was right about that one. It looked like they were the only group of people for at least a mile, maybe more. Izuku didn’t know why so many people would be avoiding the beach on such a lovely day, but he wasn’t about to complain.
“I-I’ll be right back,” he said quickly, pulling his swimming trunks out of his back and making his way over to the stall.
It took no time at all to switch on his bathing suit, aided by the fact that he didn’t bother taking his shirt off - he was pretty prone to sunburn, and there was also the fact that he was kind of embarrassed about how frail he was.
He had seen Nejire’s stomach as she modeled all those bikinis earlier, and he was pretty sure that she had more outlined abs than him. Even after four months of Togata dragging him to their gym to workout, he was still less than a wet noodle in comparison to all of them.
And he was more than a little self-conscious about it. But what was he not self-conscious about?
It was probably fine if he kept his shirt on.
But as Izuku stepped back out into the sun, he didn’t realize how long he had spent hiding in the changing stall.
“There you are!” Nejire called, bounding over to him, “Did you get lost in there or something? Tamaki showed up and got changed in the same amount of time it took you!”
Izuku laughed awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck. “S-Something like that… sorry.”
She flicked one of his curly green locks. “How many times do I have to tell you to stop apologizing for everything, Izu?”
His face flushed as violently as a stormy sunset. “T-Too many, I g-guess?”
Nejire giggled. “I guess so…”
Suddenly he realized just how close their faces were - and that Nejire did in fact choose to wear the plain, green bikini from earlier - doing absolutely nothing to soothe his nerves.
“Hey guys!” Togata called, grabbing their attention away from each other, “C’mon over! Tamaki brought sandwiches!”
The aforementioned teen shrunk back beneath the sudden stares he suddenly received, looking like he wanted to do nothing more than hide inside the thin white t-shirt he was wearing (even if it was only the four of them who were looking at him).
Izuku felt a lot better about wearing his own shirt after seeing that Tamaki was doing the same. He had seen the purple-haired boy demolish the bench press before, so maybe there was something to being at the beach with his shirt on?
“M-My mom told me to bring them,” he muttered, holding out a plate of miniature sandwiches, each held together by a toothpick down the middle. “She also said that she was upset we haven’t all come over recently.”
Haya shrugged. “You definitely took after her in terms of how much you worry.”
“I know,” Tamaki sighed, “Please just take the sandwiches and I’ll tell her everyone liked them later.”
“Sweet!” Togata reached a massive hand out and swiped up what looked like half of the offered sandwiches in a single move. “Thanks, dude!”
Haya winced at the movement - and not just because of the way Togata was showing off his gluttony. “Mirio,” she said, shocked, “What the hell happened to your arm?!”
The teen froze. Once Izuku looked over and saw what Haya was talking about, he froze too.
All along Togata’s right arm were massive stretches of scar tissue - running down from the tips of his fingers up to his shoulder in several long, spidery tendrils, almost like veins of skin that were bubbling up and ready to burst at any given moment. They were hard to spot, only being a few shades of color darker than the rest of his skin, but once you saw them they were impossible to miss.
“Oh.” Nobody missed the way Togata tensed up at the question. “Uh… let’s just say I found out what using up one-hundred percent of the energy in my body for Permeation does, and that I won’t be doing it again!”
He finished his explanation with a laugh, but it seemed as forced as Izuku’s usually were.
“How is that even possible?” Tamaki asked with wide eyes, “I mean, when did this even happen? W-We hung out, like, four days ago!”
Togata grimaced. “Sir called me in for help with an operation he and some other pros were working on. They were messing around with Trigger, one of them had a really powerful muscle-augmentation Quirk, and it was either this or half a city block going down trying to stop them some other way.”
A heavy silence hung in the air at Togata’s words. He looked more than a little uncomfortable now, and his eyes flickered between the forms of his friends and Izuku and his arm.
It wasn’t hard for Izuku to tell what the problem was. Izuku stared it in the face every day.
“I t-think your s-scars are really c-cool, Togata-san,” he stammered, taking everyone by surprise, “I-I mean, you g-got them protecting others, right? There’s nothing more heroic than that… y-you should be p-p-proud of them!”
“Yeah!” Nejire jumped in the moment Izuku closed his mouth. “I mean, I kinda wish you told us when it happened, but that’s so cool! I’m glad you’re okay! What kind of operation was it? Does it hurt? How can you–”
Izuku nudged her with his shoulder. It was kinder than the slap on the back of the head Yuyu was prepared to land.
“Maybe don’t overwhelm him with questions right away?” She snarked, making Nejire let out an ‘eep’ in terror and hide behind the nearest body.
Which just so happened to be Izuku. It didn’t work very well considering she was six inches taller than him, and the fact that he turned into a tomato the moment she grabbed his arms to shield herself with.
“Thanks, Midoriya-kun!” Togata said gratefully, “But it’s a pretty good reminder of my limits, at least. It doesn’t hurt, and the mission is still classified, but that’s enough of that!”
He started shoving the sandwiches he had grabbed down his gullet at a rapid pace. “It’s time to party!”
Crumbs flew over all of them - except Nejire, because she was still using Izuku to hide from the dirty look Yuyu was shooting her.
“Sorry!”
Tamaki sighed at the way saliva flew all over the remaining sandwiches. “I guess you can have the rest of them, too…”
Togata pumped his fist in celebration, and Haya finally directed her ire towards him instead - giving Nejire the opportunity to loosen her grip on Izuku.
“I didn’t even notice before,” she began, “But why are you still wearing your shirt?”
Asking the hard-hitting questions early today, huh? “I d-d-don’t want to g-get sunburn.”
Beep. Wrong answer.
Nejire tilted her head in confusion. “That’s what sunscreen is for?”
Izuku looked down at his toes as they mingled with the sand. He really couldn’t hide anything from her, huh? “I-It’s embarrassing,” he mumbled, eternally grateful that the other three were busy arguing about how Togata ruined the sandwiches, “I d-don’t look very good compared t-to you guys…”
And that was the truth. Even Haya, the shortest and more than likely weakest of the four (though that was a given considering how the others were known as ‘The Big Three’), had far more meat on her bones than Izuku.
Nejire frowned, wrapping her arms around his torso from behind and making him even more grateful he was wearing his shirt. “That’s not true,” she murmured in his ear, slowly tugging him towards the towel she had laid her belongings by, “For one, you shouldn’t compare yourself to us, we’ve been doing nothing but training for three years now…”
Then her hands moved over to his upper forearms, and he nearly had a stroke as she squeezed his biceps. “Besides,” she whispered, “I don’t remember these muscles on you a few months ago… it seems like you’ve been going to the gym with the guys a lot, huh?”
Izuku spat out nothing but gibberish. He wasn’t sure he was even alive anymore.
Her hands flitted away. “I’m not going to say you have to, but no one’s going to think any differently based on whether or not you’re wearing a shirt…” She placed a small tube into his hands as she sat down on her towel. “And if you’re able to…”
“...Can you get my back? I haven’t finished putting my sunscreen on.”
She turned around, presenting her pale back for him to see.
Izuku crushed the tube of sunblock that Nejire had given him in his fist.
Some of it landed in his hair.
“That’s enough of that,” Haya said suddenly, at his side in an instant somehow and taking the bottle out of his hands, “I’ll do your sunscreen, Nejire.”
“What?” Nejire protested, “But–”
“I’m sorry Midoriya,” Haya interrupted, “But I need to talk with our mutual friend here about something important. Maybe you could go collect seashells with Tamaki instead? Or have Mirio get your sunscreen?”
Izuku had no idea what was going on. “...Okay,” he agreed, “Um, bye.”
But he did not want to be caught in the middle of whatever was going on between Nejire and Haya.
As he walked away, the only words he could make out from their conversation was something about rabbits, carrots, and sticks.
Whatever that meant.
–
The water was nice and cool. It was a great way to cool down after helping Tamaki try (and fail) to build a lasting sandcastle.
There was nothing wrong with it, but when you built it right against the water as the tide came in it was hard to prevent the ocean from taking the structure down.
Togata was having a good time digging a hole… for some reason. To be honest, Izuku would have considered joining him if he wasn’t constantly suffering from his crippling social anxiety. He always wanted to dig a hole on the beach.
As he floated around aimlessly, he couldn’t help but wonder about how weird it was that he had friends now. They probably wouldn’t be friends normally, especially considering they still didn’t know he was Quirkless (though he was sure they might have been suspecting something at this point), but that just meant he had yet another thing to thank Nejire for.
Izuku sighed as the water pushed him around with the tide. He had fallen really hard for her, and that was just going to make it all that much worse when it came crashing down.
If word ever got out, at least. But he was more than happy to take that little bit of knowledge to the grave.
Well, not really. He’d rather confess his love to her in dramatic fashion and have it be eagerly reciprocated, but this wasn’t a fairy tale. That was never going to happen - for more reasons than there were grains of sand on this beach.
He wondered if the tide would take him out to sea. That wouldn’t be very fun. He tilted his head up to see how far he had drifted–
A small wave of water splashed into Izuku’s face. “Hey.”
Once he wiped his eyes, he realized that he had nearly bumped into Nejire. “H-Hey.”
Looking around, he hadn’t really gone far at all - in fact, all five of them were pretty close together in the water.
Nejire’s eyes fell on his (now shirtless) chest, and Izuku suddenly felt very naked. “Having fun?” She asked.
“Yeah,” he agreed, “This is n-nice. I haven’t been to the b-beach in a long time…”
Izuku’s mind briefly flickered to the beach near his house - Dagobah Municipal. When he was a kid it was nice, but nowadays it was just a dumping ground. Miles and miles of trash were all that remained of Izuku’s childhood memories, and something about that idea hit him a little too close to home.
Until Togata cleaned the entire beach, of course. He hadn’t been back since, but he was very grateful to the blonde for doing the community such a great service.
She grinned. “We’ll have to get a few more days like this in before summer ends,” Nejire hummed, “But first… think fast!”
“H-Huh?”
Before he could so much as blink, Nejire reared back and splashed him, the wave large enough to make him sputter and gasp. Almost without thinking he splashed her back in retaliation, and Nejire laughed as she was sprinkled by the salty Pacific water.
“That’s the spirit!” She encouraged, even as she sent another wave Izuku’s way, “Bring it on!”
There wasn’t much of a competition here. Nejire was sending waves large enough to drag Izuku out to sea if she wanted. Any spray that Izuku sent back was absorbed by her strikes.
“Woohoo! Splash fight!”
Then Togata decided to join in. He leapt over to them excitedly, and as green lightning sparked off his body punched straight down into the ocean - sending a tidal wave towards both Izuku and Nejire and where Tamaki and Haya were relaxing.
Nejire shrieked as she was doused in the water, completely soaking her down to the bone, and Izuku wasn’t much better. The force from the wave was almost enough to knock her into him, too, but she was thankfully able to catch herself before that happened.
Togata laughed in victory, only to yelp in surprise as Tamaki decided to enter the fray himself - using a dragonfly’s wings (don’t ask) to blow up a small hurricane that seemed dead-set on hitting the Permeation user.
If there were a few electric arrows hidden within the storm, Haya knew nothing about that.
Of course, Tamaki’s Quirk wasn’t to control storms, so Nejire and Izuku were caught up in the crossfire (and nearly blown away, in his case).
“Truce?” Nejire asked, teeth chattering as she wrapped her arms around her torso for warmth.
“T-T-Truce,” he stuttered back, “B-But, um, I don’t know how we’re s-supposed to deal with… that…”
Nejire shrugged. “Tamaki can’t keep that up forever! Eventually he’ll have to come back down to the water, and that’s when we can get him! Mirio too!”
Izuku shook his hair to get rid of all the water sopping up his skull. “I-In that case…”
He whispered his plan to Nejire, who had a very unheroic smirk on her face as he explained. “Alright,” she giggled, “I like that plan.”
“G-Great,” Izuku sighed, “That makes one of us.”
Nejire laughed at the grim expression on his face. Izuku really did get the short end of the stick with his little idea. “It’ll be fine !”
And with that, Nejire dove under the water, already moving towards the center of the group.
Izuku sighed again. Time to go get bullied.
He made his movement towards Tamaki and Haya as loud and obvious as possible, but neither of them spared him a glance until he was directly behind them and trying to splash Tamaki’s wings.
It didn’t go very well.
Haya had an uncharacteristically scary look on her face as she leered down at his quivering form. “You didn’t think that would actually work , did you?”
Even Tamaki took a break from drowning Togata to look at him.
Jackpot.
“N-No,” Izuku said, trying his best to stand his ground, “B-But t-this will.”
Tamaki blinked. “Wait, where’s–”
A geyser erupted from beneath the purple-haired teen, completely drenching him in salt water and weighing down his wings way too much for him to be able to fly. He landed beside Haya with a splat , and the little hurricane he had created dissipated into the wind.
Unfortunately, for everyone, that was when the whirlpool started.
It was pretty simple. Nejire was just using Wave Motion in place in the water - with a very large spiral. Izuku, Haya, and Tamaki were all sucked into the current in no time at all, and it was only a matter of time before Togata was forced to leave whatever place Permeation had hidden him in to join them in the rushing spiral.
It was anarchy. And Izuku was sure that Nejire was having a blast, but the same couldn’t be said for–
Two slender yet powerful arms wrapped around his torso, slowly lifting him out of the whirlpool his partner had created.
“Need a hand?” Nejire joked, somehow still able to keep up the whirlpool despite not holding the spiral in place beneath the water.
Well, not ‘somehow’, Izuku knew how she was doing it, but he was a little preoccupied with how she was hugging him from behind as they floated above their defeated foes. “T-Thanks.”
“Anytime!” She beamed at him, before turning her gaze downward, “Do you guys accept your defeat?”
She shouted loud enough to be heard over the rushing waves, but all Nejire received was a groan in response. “Good enough for me!”
The whirlpool dissipated almost immediately, and suddenly the day was right back to normal, as if a small tornado and whirlpool didn’t just ravage the beach.
“That was fun!” Nejire shouted, dropping Izuku and herself back into the water after descending a good part of the way, “Let’s do that again!”
“NO!” Everyone, including Izuku included, shouted.
Nejire pouted. “Fine!” She huffed indignantly, “We’ll do something else! How about… chicken fights!”
Haya sighed. “At least that’s kind of normal.” Her eyes landed on Tamaki. “We’re doing this, I guess…?”
Togata pounded his fist in his hand. “Midoriya!” He shouted, “With me!”
The blonde made his way over to Izuku, only for Nejire to yank him backwards into her arms. “No, Izu is my partner! Go and get your own!”
He shrugged. “Alright!” Togata laughed, “Fine then! Tamaki, we’re doing this!”
Izuku gulped as he side-eyed Nejire. Togata was, like, twice the size and one-hundred pounds more than each and every one of them - hell, he could probably hoist all of them onto his shoulders if he wanted. “A-Are you sure you w-want me to ride on y-your s-s-shoulders?”
She laughed, and Izuku felt his stomach sink despite not knowing what was coming next. “No, silly,” the girl chuckled, “I’ll be on your shoulders! I carried you last game, this time it’s your turn!”
God save him.
Please.
–
“Are you ready?” Togata called eagerly, Tamaki sitting hunched over on his shoulders.
“Ready!” Nejire called back, perched atop Izuku’s shoulders as he tried not to lose his mind.
Her thighs were wrapped snugly around his head, and her delicate hands were gripping onto his fluffy hair for support. Izuku was very grateful that the water was cold enough to keep him… ‘relaxed’ down below. The worst (best) part was that he had to wrap his arms around Nejire’s legs to keep her steady, which meant he was getting a handful of her legs as he stood there.
It was enough for him to feel like he was going to pass out, all things considered. Izuku was just lucky she hadn’t gotten mad at him for it yet, though it was definitely just a matter of time.
And that Nejire was surprisingly light. He barely noticed her weight as he carried her.
Togata grinned. “Then let’s go! CHARGE!”
He ran at them like a bull in a china shop, and Izuku yelped in fright as his fight-or-flight instincts kicked in.
They told him to take flight. But the girl on top of his shoulders laughed maniacally, and that meant that he was going to have to fight. “Go, Izu!” Nejire encouraged, pointing dramatically towards Tamaki and Togata, “Get them!”
“I-I’m g-g-going to d-die,” he whispered to himself.
Regardless, he charged at Togata. He wasn’t very fast, but that didn’t matter much since they were already bearing down on the pair.
Nejire locked arms with Tamaki as soon as he got within her reach. “Nothing personal!” She shouted, “But you’re going down!”
“This is dumb,” Tamaki mumbled.
Izuku struggled to keep his balance now that Nejire was grappling against Tamaki (and not holding onto his head for support), a fact that was only made worse when Togata decided to engage him - playfully trying to shove him backwards into the water.
“C’mon Midoriya-kun!” He taunted jovially, “Get into the spirit! Take me on!”
He staggered backwards at the push, nearly toppling over and taking Nejire with him, but the verdette was barely able to keep his footing. It came at the cost of having to immediately re-engage with the guys, though, which also meant that Izuku had to let go of Nejire’s legs, but she compensated for that by squeezing her thighs even tighter around his head as she lunged for Tamaki.
And that was what made them lose - because Izuku froze like a deer in headlights at the action, and Togata took the opportunity to knock him over.
“Ah!” Nejire gasped as they crashed into the ocean, her legs finally separating from Izuku’s shoulders, “Dang it!”
He felt a little guilty as she spat out a small stream of seawater. “S-Sorry.”
She waved off his apologies. “No worries!” She said easily, “We’ll get them next time!”
Togata shook his head. “If we’re doing this again, we’re switching up the teams!” He protested, “I kinda wanna see Midoriya-kun try and carry me !”
Izuku and Nejire blanched. Were they trying to kill him?
–
Maybe.
Haya had put a stop to the chicken fights after Togata tried hopping onto Izuku’s shoulders, only for the smaller boy to immediately collapse beneath his weight. How was he even able to swim with that much weight?
At least Nejire was kind enough to save him from drowning. Though his heart could have done without her jokingly asking if he needed CPR.
Speaking of Nejire…
The girl had wrapped her arms around him from behind, pressing her chest into his shoulders as she laid her chin on top of his head. “I’m telling you, Izuku is on our team!”
“You’ve been hogging him all day,” Tamaki pointed out from the other side of the volleyball court, Togata nodding seriously by his side, “And I thought we usually did boys versus girls?”
“That was before Midoriya joined our group,” Haya pointed out, “ And before you got a super power-up to Permeation.”
“Nejire got a power up to Wave Motion, too!” Togata protested.
His words only made the girl tighten her grip on Izuku, inadvertently pressing the back of his head into her chest. “Yeah, but at least my Quirk’s evolution makes sense!”
“Besides,” the pink-haired girl added, “With Midoriya on our team it’s three Quirks versus three Quirks.”
Togata froze for a second, momentarily looking like his worst fear was realized before quickly schooling his expression.
Tamaki blinked in confusion. “What are you talking about?”
“Permeation is basically two Quirks,” she pointed out, “Like Endeavor’s kid in 1-A. He has a fire and ice Quirk apparently, which is kinda like how Permeation is half phasing and half strength augmentation. If we take those two and Manifest, then it’s equal to Wave Motion, Generator, and whatever Midoriya’s Quirk is, so the teams are even this way.”
Now it was Izuku’s turn to tense, fears about his Quirklessness being revealed immediately resurfacing. Nejire, of course, noticed, and in an instant her semi-possessive grip turned into a soft hug to remind him none of that mattered - least of all to her.
Togata huffed. “This is ridiculous!” He griped, “C’mon Tamaki, back me up here!”
“I already have,” he mumbled, “But, um, it is true that we probably have an advantage, even with Midoriya on their team.”
“See?” Nejire pointed out, “Even Tamaki agrees with us!”
“Well, why don’t we just ask Midoriya-kun what he wants!” Togata tried, “Right? Wouldn’t you rather be one of the guys instead of Nejire’s pawn?”
Izuku winced at the attention. It was weird being fought over.
“...I-I’m okay with being on N-Nejire’s team,” he mumbled.
Nejire beamed at him. “Yay!” She cheered, “See, Mirio! Izuku likes me the most!”
The Permeation Quirk user just huffed. “Fine,” he grunted in betrayal, “I see how it is. Tamaki! We gotta show them how badly they just messed up now, right?! Show Midoriya-kun the error of his ways!”
Tamaki sighed. “Yeah, I know.”
Haya pulled out a volleyball from her bag. “In your dreams!” She turned to her teammates as she prepared to serve. “Nejire! Get off of Midoriya and get ready to play! I’m not losing to the meathead here!”
Togata crossed his arms expectantly. “Who’re you calling a meathead?! At least I have meat on my bones!”
“Yeah,” Nejire snickered, “Too much, though!”
He leered at her in false-anger, only to blink as Haya’s serve landed right on his head, quickly falling to the sand as Tamaki groaned. “One-nothing!” She shouted victoriously. “This is too easy!”
“Oh, it is on!” The blonde shouted back, tossing the ball back to Haya so she could serve once again. “Bring. It.”
Izuku shuddered. Wasn’t this a little too much intensity for a game of beach volleyball?
As Togata bumped Haya’s serve, Tamaki set it, and green lightning sparked around his muscles as he prepared to spike the ball, Izuku knew he was going to have a rough time.
–
He was right.
The score was currently fourteen to fourteen, and Izuku had just about no impact on the outcome of the game - aside from setting the ball a few times for Nejire, that was.
To be completely fair, it wasn’t like Haya or Tamaki were doing much either. Most of their game was spent watching as their teammates repeatedly used Permeation and Wave Motion to slam the volleyball down onto the other side of the court as hard as they could, and it was a pretty effective strategy. Sometimes Tamaki would pull out a clam shell or an octopus tentacle to make a save, but otherwise it was basically a one-on-one matchup.
Fine by him. Izuku would rather not have Togata suddenly try to cave his head in with a volleyball that moved as fast as a bullet.
Togata’s chest heaved as he prepared himself for what was basically guaranteed to be the last round of the match. “Had enough yet?” He taunted.
Nejire laughed, but she didn’t look much better. Well, she looked better in the sense that she was extraordinarily beautiful, even with sweat cascading down her body, but she looked just as tired as her counterpart. “Not a chance, Mirio!” She shot back, “You’re gonna eat your words in a few seconds!”
“We’ll see about that, pixie!”
She gasped. “You did not just call me that.”
Haya served the ball, only for Togata to smack it right back over to their side of the court. Nejire bumped it calmly, allowing for Izuku to set it high enough for Nejire to spike it.
She hit it hard enough to knock someone’s head off. That ‘pixie’ comment must have really pissed her off for some reason.
Togata smirked as he leapt into the air, directly behind his side of the next as he prepared to slam the ball down into the sand on Nejire’s side of the court–
He flickered out of existence right as the ball would have smacked against his downstretched palms, allowing for it to sail smoothly to the sandy ground.
Nejire blinked, anger forgotten. “Did we win?”
He was back a second later. “Damn it!” Togata cried, “What the hell even was that?!”
Izuku shrieked in horror as he realized the teen lost his swim trunks, and he wasn’t the only one. It took the teen a second to notice the draft coming from down below, but once he did he was quick to reattach his lost clothing. “S-Sorry,” he apologized, “But seriously, what the hell just happened?”
Haya snorted (she was able to look away before Togata flashed her, lessening the levels of traumatization she would have received). “You tell us.”
“I don’t know!” He complained, “One second I was about to win, and the next I was Permeating! It was like I couldn’t even control it!”
Tamaki gave him a strange look. “You haven’t had that problem since we were, like, seven.”
He stomped his foot into the sand in frustration. “I know !”
“Maybe you’re just tired?” Nejire tried, “Sometimes when I’m running on fumes Wave Motion will get a little bit finicky.
That seemed like a weird reason. It made sense for Wave Motion to become less reliable as Nejire exhausted herself, what with her entire Quirk being centered around her stamina and energy reserves, but Permeation had nothing to do with that. In fact, you’d think it would be the other way around - if Togata was so powerful that his maximum limit on energy could break his body in the way he had described, then wouldn’t it make more sense for him to not have issues with regulation when he was running low on said energy? It would make more sense for the issues with control to happen when he was at his most charged up, at least to Izuku. What seemed more likely to him was that his Quirk was simply unstable - in this instance, at least. Izuku wasn’t one to dictate what he thought was wrong with other people’s Quirks back to them.
Togata’s arms fell limply against his sides. “...Maybe,” he relented, though the look on his face was a mix of confusion and hesitance as he stared out into the now setting sun, “I’m gonna go lie down and eat the rest of my bento.”
Tamaki’s eyes followed his best friend in confusion as he walked away. “I’ll go make sure he’s not too upset,” he decided, “And, uh, see what that was about…”
Izuku turned to follow the pair, and while he was distracted Yuyu saw fit to elbow Nejire in the ribs. “Now’s your chance,” she whispered.
The periwinkle-haired girl brightened instantly.
“I’m gonna go wash off!” Nejire said suddenly (and loudly), “Wanna come, Izu?”
His first instinct was to decline, having already used his one towel for the day, but he grimaced as he realized that he was also slick with sweat - likely as a result of the sun beating down on him for the better part of the afternoon. “S-Sure.”
He passed Haya, and the pink-haired teen gave him a thumbs up as she took down the volleyball net. Izuku arched his eyebrow in confusion. What was that about?
Probably nothing, he decided as he shook his head. He almost never understood what went on behind Haya’s eyes - it was like she was always planning something out, thirty steps ahead of the rest of them.
Not that it bothered him. Quite the opposite, in fact - whenever he spent time talking with Haya, he found her company to be quite enjoyable. Though maybe she was just happy that she didn’t have to constantly fight to keep him in line like she did with Nejire and Togata.
Izuku noticed that the water was slightly warmer than earlier as he dipped his toes into it, which was a welcome surprise. Nejire had already leapt headfirst into the Pacific, splashing about without a care in the world as she cleaned off, and Izuku was content to watch her enjoy herself for a moment before joining the girl in the water.
Not for long, though - he didn’t want to make his hair even more ruined than it already was. It would probably take days to get all the sand and grime out of it.
Instead, he settled for sitting in the shallows. His legs were completely submerged, but the rest of his body was perfectly dry (or drying) as he stared out into the sunset.
Izuku didn’t even notice Nejire until she sat down beside him. “Did you have fun today?” She asked, nudging his shoulder to get his attention.
“Y-Yeah.” He coughed into his shoulder to distract himself from his rapidly rising blush. Nejire’s legs were pulled up to her chest, held in place by her arms while her toes sunk into the wet sand they were sitting on. “It was n-nice to come here. I l-like hanging out with you guys…”
She reached out to squeeze his shoulder gently. “We like hanging out with you too, you know,” Nejire reminded him, “You're our friend. We like spending time with each other.”
He nodded bashfully. “I know…” Izuku sighed. “I-It’s just… k-kind of hard sometimes, y’know? Knowing that you g-guys actually like me, a-and that I have f-friends now…”
Nejire’s heart ached. All this because of a stupid toe joint. God only knows how much he had to have gone through to make Izuku so… everything.
If she ever met any of the people who had helped to make Izuku like this, she’d make them wish they’d never been born.
The girl shuffled closer to him. Their legs were touching now, and Izuku blushed at the contact - even if there was nothing behind it, being so close to Nejire always made him like this, much less when she was wearing nothing but a bikini that matched the color of his hair.
“Izu,” she began slowly, sending a jolt through his system at the sound of her soft, sweet tone, “I really like being with you.”
He gulped. “I’m s-sensing a ‘but’.”
Nejire hummed. “That obvious, huh?” She laughed quietly for a moment, collecting her thoughts. “It’s nothing bad or anything, but…”
The older girl trailed off slowly, unsure of how to proceed. A troubled look flashed across her features, and Izuku immediately decided that it didn’t belong on her otherwise otherworldly-beautiful face.
“Y-You can s-say it,” he stammered, “I w-won’t get u-upset or a-a-anything…”
That was kind of true. If she said something like ‘I don’t think we should keep hanging out’ or ‘I honestly don’t like you all that much’ it would probably ruin his life, but he would have no right to complain after five months of Nejire treating him better than anyone else ever had.
A reality check was overdue at this point.
She brushed a strand of periwinkle out of her eyes. “That’s not the problem,” she giggled, “I just don’t know how I should say it.”
Izuku stayed quiet. It seemed like whatever she wanted to say was weighing pretty heavily on her.
Nejire took a deep breath. “Screw this,” she mumbled. The taller girl snaked her arm towards Izuku’s face, cupping his chin and forcing him to lock eyes with her. “Izuku, I–”
“I’ve gotta go!”
Nejire yelped and Izuku straight up screamed as Togata popped up out of the ground in front of them, a semi-panicked look on his face as he made sure his shorts didn’t fall off. “Sorry, guys,” he said quickly, “But I just got a phone call from Al– Sir Nighteye. He said there’s another raid going down in a few hours, and that I need to be there. Like, I need to be there an hour ago.”
“Do we need to go too?” Nejire asked immediately, going from bashful to business in an instant, “What did he say? Is Ryukyu’s agency involved? Does it have to do with what you were talking about earlier? What kind of–”
He put his hands up and Nejire closed her mouth instantly. “Classified,” he replied, uncharacteristically serious, “And even Sir doesn’t know the extent of all the parties involved. If you haven’t been informed already, you’re not a part of it. No connection that I know of, but that doesn’t matter. I need to go now .”
Nejire nodded. “Be safe, Le Million.”
Togata cracked a small, tiny smile. “I will.”
Just like that, he was gone - Full Cowling across the beach at an impossible speed.
They stared at his retreating form until Togata was no longer visible over the sand dunes.
“W-Will he be alright?” Izuku asked. “T-Togata seemed really… s-shaken.”
Nejire was silent for a moment. “I hope,” she whispered, “Mirio’s been getting into all sorts of secret missions, ever since the start of the school year. He never talks about them, but we can all see that whatever he’s doing isn’t good for him.”
Izuku didn’t know how to respond to that.
So he didn’t.
“...W-What were you going to say earlier?” He asked, curious and desperate to get Nejire’s mind away from worrying.
She opened her mouth to respond, but froze. “Nevermind,” Nejire mumbled, “I’ll– I’ll tell you later.”
Izuku frowned, though his frustration with the situation was directed at himself being unable to distract his friend. “Okay.”
Nejire sighed. “Let’s start packing everything up.” She stood slowly, walking back to the small grouping of towels and umbrellas that remained. “I think I’ve had enough fun for today.”
–
Izuku sighed peacefully to himself as he went about his work, dutifully attending each and every aspect of the meal he was working on.
The beach trip was nice, even if it did seem like Nejire was trying to kill him during their time shopping for swimsuits. Like he told her earlier, he liked spending time with all of them, and he liked doing things with other people (that weren’t his mother) for a change. They all, Nejire especially, made him feel like he mattered.
Even the weather was perfect! Izuku couldn’t have asked for better.
It was like nothing could ruin his good mood.
He should have known better to tempt fate like that.
He hadn’t expected this. One minute he was standing in his kitchen, peacefully preparing dinner for himself (and his mother, for when she returned home from work), and the next their television roared to life as if possessed.
Izuku jumped in surprise. “What the–”
He was cut off by the sound of an explosion. Instinctively he ducked his head, fearing the worst, only to slowly raise his head as he realized what the source of the noise was.
The TV. Again.
He warily peeked his head around the corner of the counter he had leapt behind, watching the television raptly. He had put it on some time ago, but it was merely playing out some random cooking show Izuku had never heard of. Why was it so loud all of a sudden?
…And why was it showing him a vision of a burning warehouse?
“We’re coming to you live from Kamino Ward’s eighth district where a daring rescue mission led by All Might has been mounted following the kidnapping of one U.A. student last night by the League of Villains!”
Oh.
There was no reporter in the frame - likely to allow for the heroes involved to take center stage, and boy were there a lot of them. All Might, Best Jeanist, Mount Lady, and over two-dozen others seemed primed to storm into the compound, while hundreds of police officers closed ranks behind them. The stage was primed for an incredible showdown.
And then All Might cocked his fist back and…
…Blew the entire warehouse away.
Even the fires were put out by the simple act of moving his fist
A dozen or so villains looked completely and utterly lost for words as they were suddenly exposed to the world, along with a face that Izuku wished he could forget.
“If you want a Quirk so badly, why don’t you take a swan dive off the roof and pray for a Quirk in the next life?”
Bakugou stood in the center of the villains, arms raised as though he were expecting a fight, only to blink in surprise as All Might began to systematically annihilate the villains that stood between them.
They never stood a chance.
As the Symbol of Peace prepared to deliver the finishing blow to a tall, lanky villain with hands covering his body, surging forward despite the desperate attempts of the few remaining criminals to hold him back, something happened.
One second, his fist was inches from the hand-villain’s head.
The next, Izuku and the rest of the viewing world were treated to the sight of a boogeyman long thought dead.
An explosion rippled across Kamino, powerful enough to briefly turn the screen to static before it recovered, and all of a sudden All Might and a scarred, faceless man were staring each other down, the Number One’s fist ensnared in what seemed to be a black mass that extended from the new villain’s hand. Hordes of nomu rushed forward from some unseen place as well, engaging all the Heroes that had been ready to rush in and fight.
Izuku had already been lost by this point. But things started getting insane after that.
All Might rushed forward to engage, and he and the villain traded what seemed like a million blows in an instant. Their fists created shockwaves that destroyed the streets around them, slowly lowering them into a crater, but to the world’s horror it looked like All Might was losing.
His eyes darted back towards where Bakugou had been standing, where he was now engaged in what seemed like a fight to the death with the three remaining villains. One was a girl with a large tan cardigan who repeatedly lunged at him in an attempt to skewer him with her knife, one was a heavily-scarred man who launched bursts of fire periodically at him, and the last one was the hand-villain from before. Despite how powerful his former tormentor was, it was clear that he would lose.
Hell, it seemed like he would lose to any of them in a one-on-one fight. It looked like the villains were toying with him, more than anything.
Eventually, it looked like the fight would end rather unceremoniously - the hand-villain got in close, arm extended to wrap around Bakugou’s face, only for the boy to be yanked away by–
Wait, was that Togata ?!
Izuku’s eyes widened at the way he phased out of the way of one of the girl’s stab attempts. That was definitely him.
Bakugou didn’t seem to like being interrupted, turning towards his saviour with a decidedly less than kind look in his eyes, but he didn’t have much time to react before Togata rocketed away from the villains, empowered by Full Cowling. The boy was deposited at the feet of the police, quickly swarmed by lesser Heroes, and disappeared into the crowd as Togata immediately returned to face the villains.
Just like All Might would.
Unfortunately for him, they were gone - the only trace of them remaining being the quickly disappearing violet portal that stood where they once were.
For whatever reason, Togata (and no other Hero, for that matter) did not move to assist All Might in his battle with the villain, even after most of the nomu were slain. Maybe it was because anyone giving All Might that hard of a time would likely be killed immediately if they tried to interfere.
Whatever the reason, it made for the perfect duel. The ultimate villain for All Might to fight.
Izuku wondered if he’d even have enough time to win - he still remembered the Hero’s words to him on that rooftop, well over a year ago by this point. If he was down to three hours back then, what was his time limit now?
Steam was slowly rising from his body. It looked like that limit was close, if he hadn’t already hit it.
He was well aware he was muttering up a storm by this point, but he paid it no heed. No one was going to chastise him for doing so in the comfort of his own home, and he was alone anyways so it didn’t matter.
In the midst of yet another one of their gargantuan clashes, where All Might continued to get pushed backwards, the villain said something that made All Might freeze. It was like he was stabbed in the heart.
And then the villain actually did stab him - through the stomach, where Izuku knew his injury was, and that was when he realized that this must have been the same villain to injure him all those years ago. No wonder that fight was never made public - if people knew a villain like this existed, one with such power and cunning to seemingly be the leader behind the League of Villains and to be able to injure All Might, it would be far harder to convince them that society was anywhere near as safe as they thought.
A puff of smoke erupted from the Hero’s body, like the final gasp of a dying god. All Might stood, heavily wounded, in the form he had accidentally revealed to Izuku all those months ago.
Traces of lightning danced around his form, just like Togata.
Izuku didn’t need to be there to hear the gasp of surprise that erupted from the crowd.
It looked like that would be it for the Symbol of Peace, he thought numbly. Even if All Might somehow survived (or, even less likely, won ), the image of a shrunken, hollowed out form of All Might was now likely going to be ingrained for eternity within the minds of Japan.
It was the end of an era.
A few moments passed where nothing happened, aside from a few words that were going to stay between the villain and All Might, before the man went for the killing blow. All Might countered with a punch, seemingly throwing every last bit of power into his left arm–
A feint. Izuku had seen Bakugou do something similar to this far too many times to count. All Might was on his last legs here, and it looked like he’d use any and every dirty trick left in the book he could to try and take the villain down with him.
It reminded Izuku of the same sort of punch Togata had thrown at the beach.
And somehow, by some miracle, it worked.
All Might’s left arm crumpled like wet cardboard beneath the villain’s might, but his right was unimpeded as it folded the man like a lawn chair. It was like All Might summoned a hurricane around the two in his final act, and the villain, just like every other time All Might wound up in a fight, was defeated.
But so was he.
Cameras and microphones swarmed the Number One Hero as soon as the villain’s defeat was confirmed. All Might looked like he wasn’t going to do so much as blink until they got Quirk-suppressing cuffs on the man, and Izuku didn’t blame him.
His final speech as a Hero was nothing special. He announced his retirement, among other things, and did his best to encourage a society currently going through the worst case of shell-shock probably ever to find its feet and keep going without him.
Until he got to the end.
His eyes narrowed slightly, but his omnipresent grin was still there as he pointed at what Izuku was sure was one of the cameras surrounding him and smirked. “Now it’s your turn.”
Now it’s your turn. What an odd thing to say. Maybe it was meant for Endeavor? After all, he would certainly become the newest Number One, even if there was no way the man could ever truly embody the Symbol of Peace - you needed a lot more than a number by your name to do that.
Maybe he was speaking to the next generation of Heroes. He had become a teacher at U.A. (Izuku winced involuntarily at the reminder of seeing him at the Sports Festival), so it was easy to imagine that he was speaking to the Nejires, Tamakis, and Togatas of the world–
Wait.
No.
“Um, my Quirk kind of evolved, for the lack of a better term, a few months ago, and now I have super strength.”
No. NO.
He practically threw himself at the remote, frantically pressing the rewind button and freezing on the picture of All Might pointing into the crowd–
That was wrong. He was pointing at the people watching, sure, but he was also pointing at the arrayed army of Heroes who had all participated in the battle that took place.
He was pointing at Togata. As if that mattered.
Izuku’s eyes stung. “Liar,” he hissed, as if All Might was standing right in front of him.
“Permeation is basically two Quirks.”
Quirks didn’t just evolve. Izuku was right. He was right and he hated it and now he felt sick and his head hurt and he–
The boy barely reached the trash can before the bile in the back of his throat erupted outwards, spewing his lunch out into the bag as he groaned out pitifully.
Even after he finished throwing up, his body continued to shake as the full brunt of the truth bore down on him.
In hindsight it was so obvious. All the pieces were there for him to put it together, but Izuku just never made the connection.
All Might was injured and running out of time to be a Hero.
All Might suddenly shows up to teach at U.A.
He was looking for successors.
Togata worked out of Nighteye’s agency, the former sidekick of All Might.
He already had a foot in the door.
Togata suddenly develops superhuman strength, just like All Might.
Izuku never stood a chance.
All Might was there at the Sports Festival for Togata.
He would have won it resoundingly if not for Nejire.
Togata left early from the beach today because All Might needed him here.
Every other time he left early must have been the same.
All Might was secretly a shriveled husk and used his Quirk to hide it.
All Might had a Quirk that could be passed down.
And he gave it to Togata.
Izuku wanted to scream. And cry.
So he did.
“LIAR!” He shouted at the top of his lungs, eyes locked on to the frozen visage of the now former Hero on the screen. “HYPOCRITE! ASSHOLE!”
It didn’t make him feel any better.
Was it even All Might’s Quirk? Did he have a teacher who passed their power on to him? What kind of Quirk was as strong as All Might’s, gave one superhuman abilities, and also could be passed down? It was probably a stockpiler, and if it could be passed on and let All Might be as strong as that it had probably been around for a while.
Was All Might originally Quirkless? The answer was, more likely than not, a resounding yes.
And that… that was what broke Izuku.
“I HATE YOU!”
He threw the remote with all his strength - at the couch, because he wasn’t about to make his mother pay for that, but he really wanted to throw it at the TV. He wanted to punch All Might in the face. He wanted to kick and yell and punch and spit on him and make him feel half as bad as he had made Izuku feel. Did he simply hate what he once was? Did he look down on Izuku? Did the very thought of being Quirkless again make his skin crawl?
He hoped it did. He hoped All Might had the worst experiences of his life now.
Izuku couldn’t be a Hero without power - a power that All Might apparently had, and could have given him. Izuku would have done anything - literally anything that man wanted to be a Hero–
No. Not even that. He would have done anything to just hear the Hero say he believed in him. He would have licked the bottom of his shoe, no questions asked. He would have done all the training in the world for a fraction of a chance for All Might to support him. He would have fought the man's arch-nemesis without a second thought if that was what it took.
But he gave his Quirk to someone who was already gifted, who was already going to be one of the greatest Heroes Japan had ever seen. Someone who had it made for them.
Life wasn’t fair. And it seemed like life wanted to remind Izuku about that every chance it could.
Izuku screamed at the top of his lungs until he couldn’t scream anymore. Then he went to his room and found all the old posters he had carefully taken down of All Might after he crushed his dreams and ripped them all to shreds until they were nothing but scraps. Izuku punched the floor until his hand was a bloody mess. He cried and cried and cried like a petulant child when they didn’t get what they wanted because that was all he really was and nothing would ever change the fact that no matter what he did or how hard he tried or who he met he would never amount to anything or achieve his dreams because his toe had one extra bone and his idol knew he was worthless when he had once sat exactly where Izuku did but that didn’t matter because Izuku was a loser and a failure and an idiot and what right did he have to complain it wasn’t his power or his right to choose it was All Might’s but was it so wrong just to wish that the person he looked up to all his life would see him as something more than a problem or a liability or a name to be listed at the bottom of the list of obituaries in next morning’s paper or–
Notes:
I can’t stop torturing the child. My bad. You could consider this one a two-parter as well, though I think it’s perfectly fine to consider this and the next one as separate chapters.
I have also decided to go back and give most (if not all) of the chapters names. I think I have a lot of funny ones planned. Same treatment for most (if not all) future chapters.
Anyways, I’ve been looking forward to this one - specifically the end - for a while. Hope I didn’t disappoint. Also, Merry Christmas! Hope the double chapter is appreciated lol, I did a lot of writing yesterday to make sure this one got out on schedule. Shoutout Lugia and Helia for spending their time on this busy holiday reading this instead (and subsequently tearing me apart in the analysis) lol. As payment you should leave a review.
Merry Christmas to all, and Happy New Year if this is the last time you see me until 2025 (it probably won’t)!
Hope you enjoyed! See you next time!
Chapter 16: Izuku Gets Cockblocked, pt. 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey Yuyu, I have a question.”
–
Izuku sighed as the bell rang out, signalling the start of the school year.
Another year with Kacchan…
His first year of middle school had come and gone, and it wasn’t much different from his time in primary school. He got beat up, was mocked for being Quirkless, and had no friends.
Business as usual.
“Hey Midoriya,” a feminine voice called out, “Can I sit here?”
Izuku blinked in confusion at the sound of someone actually talking to him - and laughing at him did NOT count, okay? He looked up to see who it was, and froze in shock.
Koeru Kyoko. One of the most popular girls in his grade, and for good reason.
She was friendly with everyone - well, everyone except him - and was considered one of the prettiest girls by most of the male members of his class (though they tended to use far more crass terms), and for good reason. With short yet cute violet hair and an expression that oozed positivity, it was hard not to like the girl.
And she was talking to him. Asking if she could take the seat behind him.
“S-S-Sure, K-Koeru-san!” Izuku said, shocked and delighted. Was this his chance to make a friend?
Koeru smiled at him. His heart soared. “Thanks! Say, have you done the homework Akita-sensei assigned us yet?”
“Y-Yeah!” He tried not to sound too enthusiastic. “Um, d-did you need it?”
“Yes, please! You’re a lifesaver!”
Izuku quickly glanced around the room, making sure no one saw the interaction. Whenever anyone so much as looked at Izuku the wrong way - i.e., with any modicum of friendliness or pity - they tended to be reminded of just how much of a freak he was, and that staying FAR away from Deku was for the best.
But no one seemed to care about Koeru talking with him.
That was when he should have realized that he was being played.
-
Izuku sighed as he looked around the lunchroom. Even the outcasts didn’t want him sitting with them. Even though he may have made a friend, it seemed like the rest of the school was just the same–
“Midoriya-kun! Over here!”
He froze as he heard Koeru calling out to him, and his eyes zeroed in on her position at a table in the corner of the cafeteria. She patted the seat beside her, and Izuku had to pinch his arm to make sure he wasn’t dreaming.
“You good?” Koeru asked amusedly, watching the way he sat down slowly, “You know, I’ve never seen you in the lunchroom before, is there a reason for that?”
He missed the way she hid a laugh at the question, still too busy processing that she was actually interacting with him. “U-Uh, well…” Izuku mumbled, “I usually j-just eat out in the courtyard.”
She frowned. “That’s no fun! You should eat here with me from now on!”
“R-Really?”
Izuku hated how damn eager he sounded.
-
“Leave him alone!” Koeru said sternly, staring down Bakugou with an unflinching glare. “You’re being so cruel!”
He sneered, explosions in his hands as he looked past the imposing form of Koeru to glare at Izuku. “You’re lucky your girlfriend was here to protect you this time, Deku.”
Koeru didn’t respond, so Bakugou stomped off. The moment he was gone, Koeru was fretting over his wounds. “Are you okay, Izuku?”
This was the first time she had used his first name. And the first time someone had stood up for him.
It was too good to be true.
“I-I’m alright, K-Koeru-san,” Izuku sniffled, “T-Thank you…”
She smiled at him, though it didn’t reach her eyes. “Call me Kyoko.”
His heart was doing backflips now. Was this what being in love was like?
If it was, he never wanted this feeling to go away.
-
Kyoko had told him to meet her here in fifteen minutes, but Izuku couldn’t help himself. She had blown him a kiss at the end of class, telling him to show up behind the school at three. Was he supposed to be patient?
His life had gotten so much better over the past week. Kyoko was awesome, bullies were starting to leave him alone, her friends were starting to open up to him, and now it seemed like maybe, just maybe, she liked him back?
He was ecstatic. So sue him for being a little overexcited - he even ran to the corner store and bought some flowers! Things were moving kind of fast (even for him), but he wasn’t about to complain.
“Deku’s here already?”
He froze at the sound of a voice that was decidedly NOT Kyoko. He spun on his heel in surprise, coming face to face with what seemed to be half his class - or half the guys, at least. Tsubasa, Kotoro, Mitsugo, and a few others were all blocking the exit.
“H-Hi?” He squeaked, only to be met with cruel laughs.
“Deku even bought flowers!” One boy jeered.
Another was howling. “This is too good to be true!”
Izuku was starting to worry. What was going on?
“I– I have to go,” he said suddenly, a cold fear creeping up on him. “I d-don’t think–”
Kyoko stepped through the crowd, meeting his eyes easily.
There was nothing but disgust waiting for him.
“Ugh, seriously?” She sneered, “Flowers? You’re embarrassing, Deku.”
He wilted like the roses in his hands at her words, recoiling at her use of the rest of the school’s nickname for him. “I-I t-t-thought–”
“You thought what?” She cut him off viciously. “That I liked you? That I was your friend? You’re even dumber than I thought.”
Somewhere in between the cracks in the pavement, Izuku’s heart fell - broken beyond belief at her callous indifference - no, at her active hatred of him. What was going on?
As if on cue, Bakugou walked through the crowd next. “Well, well, well,” he sneered, “I guess our April Fool’s prank went a little longer than it was originally planned. Tough luck, Deku!”
Izuku fell to his knees in despair, eyes watering like a leaky faucet. All this was… a prank?
The crowd roared in approval as their leader smirked. “I knew it would be funny if we got someone to pretend to be your friend, and you fell for it hook, line, and sinker!” The blonde laughed, “I mean, seriously? You thought I would leave you alone just because Koeru told me to? As if!”
He whistled appreciatively. “But damn, I didn’t think you had it in you, hot stuff!”
Koeru batted her eyelashes at the boy, blushing slightly at the praise. “I knew you’d like it if I went along with it for a bit longer,” she swooned.
Bakugou cackled. “Damn straight!” He stomped over to Izuku, yanking him up by his hair and getting scarily close. “Let this be a lesson to you, Deku. No one is ever going to love a Quirkless loser like you, and the sooner you get that through your thick skull the better. I’m honestly doing you a favor, teaching you this lesson before you get hurt for real!”
“...”
Every time he tried to say something, nothing of value came out. He was so shocked that he couldn’t even open his mouth.
The rest of what he said went in one ear and out the other. The beating he received barely even registered in his mind, even as many of his classmates went overboard as a result of being denied the chance to pummel him over the past month.
All that he could think about was how right they all were.
That was the first time Izuku realized he could never be loved by someone else.
–
“What is it, Nejire?” The pink-haired girl sighed, “Are you going to ask me about the plans for your beauty pageant dress again?”
Nejire shook her head fervently. “No, nothing like that!” She sighed. “It’s just…”
–
The next day, Izuku’s voice was practically gone. With all the screaming he had done the night before, it wasn’t that much of a surprise.
Nor was it a big shock that he woke up on his bathroom floor - even if it gave his mom a hell of a fright when she got home early that morning.
Thankfully, she didn’t question it. Izuku being weird was the furthest thing from anyone’s mind today, and for good reason.
All Might was retired. Done for. His time had passed.
And Togata was his successor. Both literally and figuratively.
Briefly, Izuku wondered how exactly All Might could pass along a Quirk, but he soon realized it didn’t matter in the slightest. All that mattered was that he–
Nope, that didn’t matter either. Who cared about what one Quirkless child thought about being a Hero?
All Might certainly didn’t. And why should he? What did Izuku even have to be upset about?
It wasn’t like he’d be a ‘worthy’ successor in any sense of the word. What did he have that Togata didn’t? Absolutely nothing. Why would All Might consider him as a successor?
He wouldn’t. He had no reason to. Izuku had nothing to offer. No Quirk, no heroic spirit, no power, nothing. There wasn’t a single reason Izuku deserved anything All Might had to give, much less when compared with Togata. He had no reason to even be on the man’s radar.
So he should just shut up and stop throwing himself the world’s most miserable pity party. All Might was right, and Izuku was wrong. He couldn’t be a Hero, and he should just be realistic. It was his fault all these things happened to him, after all. Izuku was at fault for allowing his delusion to fester for so long.
That didn’t do much to quell the ever-growing bitterness in his heart every time he thought of the man.
It wasn’t even fair of him to think that way, though. All Might didn’t know better. All Might shouldn’t have to know better. Izuku was less than the pebbles beneath the man’s boots. What right did Izuku have to act like this?
None whatsoever.
Still…
Even thinking about Togata was enough to make Izuku miserable. He was like the polar opposite of Izuku - tall, outgoing, popular, friendly, had a perfect family (from what the boy had told him during their gym sessions, at least), an amazing Quirk, supportive friends, the admiration of all, he could go on and on and on and on. Izuku, up until, like, four months ago, had none of that, and the only thing they both had in common now was that Izuku had four more friends than he did before - and if it weren’t for Nejire having terrible time management, he’d still have zero.
Togata got everything he could have needed to succeed and more. Izuku got nothing.
It shouldn’t have been a surprise to see which one of them All Might chose to be his successor.
Life wasn’t fair.
But Izuku knew that - he’d known that since he was four years old.
Izuku didn’t get nice things because he was Izuku.
Bakugou was right.
He was just a Deku.
And that was all he’d ever be.
–
“How do you know when you’re in love?”
–
He could tell his mom was worried, and honestly?
Izuku didn’t blame her.
He had barely touched his breakfast, lunch, and now dinner, too preoccupied with wondering whether or not to see if he could reach terminal velocity from leaping off the roof of his apartment building.
Taking it to the grave would probably be the best way to make sure he didn’t accidentally reveal All Might and Togata’s secret, after all. Even if he really didn’t want anything to do with, well, either of them to be honest, Izuku wasn’t looking to bring the downfall of Hero society about.
He didn’t think he’d ever be able to look at his ‘friend’ the same way ever again, though - not that Togata deserved that treatment. He hadn’t done anything to deserve Izuku’s animosity, having been nothing but kind to him since they met (ignoring the whole following-him-home thing that one time), but he was a petty little loser and his brain couldn’t stand the idea of things just being normal between them anymore.
And once he started being weird to Togata, it was only a matter of time before the teen got tired of him - and so would Tamaki, Haya, and Nejire .
And then he’d be back to square one - no, actually he’d be in the negatives, because now Izuku would have undeniable proof that it really was his fault that he didn’t deserve anyone’s attention or pity or kindness even though he should have known that already so he’d be basically required to do the world a favor and–
“Izuku?”
He blinked. “Y-Yeah?”
His mother frowned. “Are you okay? That was the third time I called your name…”
Izuku smiled, but both of them knew it wasn’t real by the way it didn’t reach his eyes. “I’m f-fine,” he said, “Really.”
Her bottom lip quivered, and Izuku was wracked by guilt. He even lied to his own mother. What a horrible son he was. She didn’t deserve to have to put up with him.
“You know you can talk to me, right?” She tried, “I-I know I haven’t always been the greatest mother, but I love you, Izuku. I love you so much.”
“I love you too, mom.” He said with sincerity, “You haven’t done anything wrong. I couldn’t ask for a better mother.”
Not that he could ask for anything in the first place. He didn’t deserve his mom, or anything, for that matter.
And that was true. With how shameful he was, it was a miracle his mother even bothered to stick around.
His father sure didn’t.
If anything, his words seemed to only make things worse. And he wasn’t quite sure why.
He was finally getting it through his thick skull that he didn’t matter, after all. Why was this a problem?
A knock on their door took Izuku by surprise, but his mom merely sighed. “I understand if you don’t want to talk to me,” she whispered, and the way her voice cracked made him feel so much worse , “But would it maybe be easier if you talked to one of your friends?”
The door opened unprompted. Izuku’s heart fell.
His mom had called Nejire.
–
Yuyu blinked in surprise - whatever she was expecting, it wasn’t this . “How do you know when you’re in love?” She repeated slowly, “What brought that question on? And why are you asking me ?”
Nejire looked uncharacteristically vulnerable. “I don’t know…” She mumbled, “I’ve just been thinking, I guess. And I mean, you’ve had boyfriends before, haven’t you? I just want to know what it’s like.”
–
At least she was tactful enough to lead him outside and away from his mom. Nejire had taken him to a local park that he’d never been able to remember the name of for many reasons - not the least of which being the fact that he’d been forced to avoid it over the years due to how often Bakugou frequented it.
That happened to a lot of his favorite places over the years. Izuku would find somewhere, enjoy the solitude, and then one day someone from school would see him and Bakugou would make sure his safe-space was removed in swift fashion.
He eventually gave up on having places outside his home to call his own.
Nejire was as friendly as ever. Her hand was intertwined with his own, leading him slowly down a worn-out dirt path as Izuku put up no resistance. Normally he’d at least have the decency to blush at her actions (as he had done all of yesterday), accompanied by plenty of stammering and stuttering and bashfulness, but for some strange reason it was like none of that mattered now.
It was like his realization last night had given him the final wake-up call he needed. No matter how desperately he had fought for things to be different in the past twelve years, no matter what he did or who he met or how hard he tried, he’d never be anything more than a Deku.
Not even Nejire could change that. His infatuation with her was just as pointless as he was, after all. If she never saw him again it’d probably only be a matter of time before she forgot about Izuku entirely.
The idea that anyone would love him, much less someone as incredibly amazing and perfect as Nejire, was complete and utter horseshit.
And the sooner he accepted that, the sooner he could… could…
Well, Izuku didn’t know yet. Maybe he’d kill himself, maybe he’d run away, maybe he’d cut all ties with Nejire and the others and force them to realize how worthless he truly was and allow everything to go back to the way it was before he met her.
It really didn’t matter.
She was uncharacteristically silent as they walked, which was both a blessing and a curse. It meant he didn’t have to try and act all happy and positive (Nejire would see right through it, at any rate), but it also meant he was left alone with his thoughts, which was never a good idea. She hummed a soft tune as they walked, and her eyes constantly landed back on him, but seemed content to leave it at that.
For now.
There were a handful of other people out and about, what with it being a public park and all, but they were generally far and few between. And unlike Izuku, they all seemed very happy.
It must have been nice.
It was nice and warm, even with the soon-to-be setting sun lazily hovering just above the edge of the treeline, so when they passed a pop-up ice cream stand he wasn’t really surprised by the way her eyes flickered over to the cart like a moth to a flame before shooting back to him.
“Do you want to get something?” Izuku asked quietly.
Nejire pursed her lips. “Do you?”
He shrugged. “I’m fine either way,” he mumbled, “You can get something if you want…”
A simple ‘I don’t care’ would have sufficed as well, but she didn’t deserve an attitude from him for no reason.
She hesitated, eyes lingering on Izuku for far longer than before. “Okay,” Nejire finally said, “Let’s go.”
Izuku followed alongside her like a lost puppy, which really was all he was to Nejire. She was just nice enough to let him stick around for a while, which spoke more to how unreasonably patient she was than anything about him.
She stepped up to the vendor calmly. “Two mint-chocolate chip cones, please,” the girl ordered, briefly separating from Izuku to take out her wallet and pay.
It went over his head, but Nejire’s worries were just cemented by the fact that he didn’t even offer to pay.
Izuku always offered to pay.
They were done in no time. Nejire offered one of the cones to Izuku, and as much as he didn’t want to, he took the ice cream. She had paid for it (and clearly expected him to take it), so he muttered out a quiet ‘thank you’ as he accepted the gift.
Nejire frowned. “Let’s go sit down,” she suggested, pointing to a free bench a couple-dozen meters away, “My legs are killing me.”
“Okay.”
–
“I don’t know if I’d call any of those relationships love ,” Yuyu mumbled.
Nejire looked at her with wide eyes. “You would date someone even if you didn’t love them?” She asked, “What about that Touma guy?”
Her face flushed. “Do not remind me of him…”
–
Izuku’s eyes looked out towards the treeline from their spot on the bench, slowly licking the ice cream cone Nejire had given him. He wasn’t very hungry, nor was he in the mood, but if he went and threw it out he’d basically be spitting in Nejire’s face.
He already kind of was, to be honest, between the silent treatment he was giving her and the fact that he wouldn’t (couldn’t) meet her eyes. No need to do it twice.
Nejire was similarly slow in eating her ice cream, though her gaze was more or less fixed on Izuku. Her free hand hovered over his own, having been laid to rest limply against the bench, and after a few more moments of indecisiveness she reached out and grabbed it.
Aside from a split-second of tenseness in his body, at her actions, Izuku didn’t respond. What was he supposed to do, say thanks?
She was only doing it to try and make him feel better. She probably hated touching him.
“Do you want to talk about it?” Nejire asked, voice barely above a whisper as their eyes fell on a small group of children playing tag in the field in front of them.
Izuku frowned slightly. “About what?” He countered, “Nothing’s wrong.”
Maybe she would have believed it if his body hadn’t betrayed him, voice peaking at the end of his claim.
Nejire ran her fingers through his own, squeezing slightly. “I don’t think your mom would ask me to come see you over nothing, Izu.”
A pit settled in his stomach. He hated how he always had to make people worry about him. Now Izuku was even less hungry than before.
His gaze landed in his lap. He had nothing to say.
“I can’t force you to share,” she continued, “But it’s good to talk about these things, sometimes.”
His mind traveled back to the time Nejire had found him after Tsubasa - he winced at the memory of the boy and his horrible fate - and his cronies had taken their time beating the snot out of him. She had something similar then, did she not? And hadn’t Izuku only grown closer to his friend since that day?
But Nejire said sometimes. Not now. Izuku couldn’t exactly say ‘Oh, I realized All Might had a Quirk that he could give to other people and I’m upset that he didn’t give it to me even though I have no right to complain because I’m completely worthless and undeserving. By the way, Togata’s been lying to us, he’s All Might’s successor and has his Quirk now.’
And no, he did not mumble that out loud.
He sighed. Even if it did bother him, it shouldn’t. He couldn’t blame All Might or Togata for his life turning out the way it had - Izuku had no one to blame but Izuku, and that was a fact.
What was he even upset about? Aside from the All Might thing, he kind of felt… numb. Numb about the realization that everything was his fault, numb about the fact that he’d never be able to change who he was, and numb at the fact that he deserved this for years of hopeless faith in a world that had no want or need for him.
So, yeah. Kind of hard to portray that to Nejire.
His eyes flickered to hers, and he immediately regretted it. There was nothing in her blue orbs other than compassion and worry for Izuku, and it made him sick with guilt all over again. Didn’t he owe it to her to at least be somewhat honest?
“…I found s-something out that I probably s-shouldn’t have,” he mumbled, curling in on himself slightly, “And I d-don’t know what to d-do.”
“What did you find out?” She asked immediately (and predictably). As great as Nejire was, she was a sucker for knowledge.
He let out a bitter laugh. “I d-don’t think I c-can tell you… and I don’t t-think you’d want to know.”
Nejire frowned. “You can tell me!”
“T-That’s not what I m-meant.” Izuku shook his head. “I c-can’t tell a-anyone .”
“Oh…” Nejire nodded slowly in understanding. “Did you accidentally discover some crazy government conspiracy or something?”
He gulped. “It’s p-probably worse.”
She cringed. “Yikes, that sucks.” Nejire looked slightly more apprehensive now. “Are you… able to talk about why it’s bothering you, at least?”
“...N-Not really.”
Well, maybe he could have. But he wasn’t about to dump that nightmare on her.
Nejire scooted closer. “Well,” she decided, “Even if you can’t talk about it, that’s okay. I’m here for you either way, Izu.”
She pulled him into a side-hug.
Izuku hated how much better she made him feel.
–
Yuyu sighed. “But… well, love is hard to describe, Nejire. It means different things for different people.”
“What was it for you?” Nejire pleaded. “I mean, help me out here!”
“...”
She was never going to stop, huh?
“At first, nothing is different.”
–
They stayed on that bench for a while.
Izuku appreciated her presence. He knew he wasn’t very good company, but Nejire didn’t seem to mind.
Speaking of Nejire…
“I have bad news.”
Izuku turned to look at her. “Did I do s-something wrong?”
“No!” Nejire shouted, quickly turning a few of the heads around her before realizing how loud she had gotten. She coughed into her fist. “No. Um, it’s just that…”
She deflated slightly. “Class 1-A and 1-B, the freshman Hero courses at U.A., were attacked by villains a few days ago at their summer training camp, and one of them was kidnapped. As a result of that, and the, um, rescue attempt that happened last night, the principal decided to turn U.A. into a boarding school. We have dorms now, we live on campus, and we’re supposed to only leave in case of emergencies, or, in the case of Hero students, for our internships and related obligations.”
Oh.
So this was it then.
He should have known better to have gotten so close to her.
Izuku knew he wasn’t allowed to have nice things - apparently, friends were included in that arrangement.
The worst part was that there was nothing he could do about it.
Again.
…
Actually, no.
The worst part was that it wasn’t even something he could be mad at Nejire about. It would have been easier if she said she hated him, if she spit in his face and left him in the dirt to rot like garbage.
Izuku couldn’t even blame himself this time. There was only one person who really held fault this time, huh?
Why did Bakugou have to take everything from him? He hadn’t even heard from the boy in over a year, and now the only good thing that had happened in Izuku’s life was about to disappear forever.
All because Bakugou got kidnapped by villains. Because someway, somehow, it always had to be Izuku who got the short end of the stick.
He should have expected as much by now.
“Izuku?”
She reached out for him. He jerked back, practically on reflex.
“O-Okay,” he mumbled, trying to ignore the semi-hurt look on her face, “Got it.”
It wasn’t hard for her to figure out what he was thinking.
“We’ll still be able to hang out!” Nejire said quickly, attempting to reassure him to the best of her ability, “Third-years get a lot more leniency with this kind of thing, and Nedzu knows we have a lot of responsibilities!”
She was just trying to be nice, but empty platitudes meant nothing to him anymore. “Okay.”
His ice cream was starting to melt. Izuku just wanted this to be over.
Nejire frowned. “I’m sorry, Izu…”
“It’s f-f-fine,” he whispered, throat tight, “Not like it’s your f-fault.”
He wasn’t going to cry. He wasn’t going to cry. He wasn’t going to cry.
And he didn’t. But it was close.
Izuku took a deep, shuddering breath. “I s-should go,” he mumbled, quickly rising from his seat, “Y-You’ve probably got a lot to d-do with packing a-and I–”
Nejire reached out to stop him, gripping his hand softly. “Stay,” she requested, “Please. At least for a little longer.”
The wind left his sails immediately. He slumped back down in defeat. “Okay.”
She hesitated at the miserable look on his face, before deciding to slide over to Izuku’s side and hug him.
It ended far too soon.
“Feeling better?” Nejire asked with a smile, clearly still concerned.
He nodded slowly. “Y-Yeah,” Izuku mumbled, “Thanks, N-Nejire…”
Of course, going from a worm to a content worm wasn’t much of a difference. He did feel a little better, but it didn’t mean much in the grand scheme of things.
She toyed with one of his strands of hair for a moment. “Of course Izu. I’m happy to help.”
Unconsciously, he leaned into the contact. Nejire was more than happy to keep playing around with his unruly mop if he didn’t mind.
For a while, at least. She did stop eventually. Izuku nearly whined at losing the feeling of her fingers running through his hair, and he immediately wizened up.
He coughed into his fist. “S-Sorry.”
Nejire ignored his apology, and he didn’t blame her. She had a conflicted look in her eyes as she looked between Izuku and the sunset. “Izu,” she began slowly, “About yesterday…”
“Huh?” He blinked in surprise, before remembering the moment they had been sharing on the beach before Mirio showed up. “W-What is it?”
He dimly realized that they were just as close now as they were yesterday. His cheeks flared up instinctively.
She sighed. “Sorry about leaving you hanging at the beach,” Nejire apologized, “It wasn’t very nice of me.”
“I-It’s fine!” He shook his head quickly. “I m-mean, um, you were worried about T-T-Togata, so I understand w-wanting to w-wait to tell me, uh, w-whatever it was you wanted to say…”
The older girl spared a glance up at the crimson sky, smiling softly. “I think now is a good time to say what I wanted, don’t you think so?”
She had an indescribable look in her eye. Izuku had no idea what to think. “Y-Y-Yes?”
Nejire giggled. “I was hoping you might say th–”
“Woah!”
Nejire and Izuku leapt away from each other in surprise as their tranquil scene was suddenly disturbed. A boy who had seemingly been riding his skateboard around the park had tripped and faceplanted right in front of the bench the two were sharing, letting out a pained groan as he laid in the dirt.
“Are you okay?” Nejire asked suddenly. “That looked like it hurt!”
The boy rolled over onto his back (with Izuku dimly realizing that he wasn’t wearing a helmet or any sort of padding), and it was then that he finally got a good look at the teen.
He couldn’t have been much older than Izuku, if at all. It was hard to tell from the way he was sitting on the ground, but he also looked to be somewhere around Izuku’s height, if not a little taller. He had medium-length shaggy blonde hair with a black line that looked something like a lightning-bolt running through it. He donned a pair of ripped jeans and a leather jacket, and Izuku thought he looked like he would have been more comfortable back in the 21st century.
“I’m all good,” the boy said smoothly, rubbing the back of his head in embarrassment, “I guess I was so distracted by your beauty that I forgot how to ride for a minute.”
Nejire and Izuku blinked in confusion.
What?
The boy, now seemingly fully healed from his little tumble, leapt to his feet enthusiastically as he tried to smooth down his hair. “My name’s Kaminari Denki!” He greeted, clearly attempting to be suave, “What’s yours?”
He was clearly just trying to talk to Nejire. It wouldn’t shock Izuku if the blonde didn’t even realize that he was there.
She smiled at the boy, though the girl was definitely still a little lost. “I’m Hadou Nejire,” she replied, before turning to him, “And this is Midoriya Izuku. It’s nice to meet you, are you sure you’re okay?”
Kaminari wilted at her question slightly, only to immediately perk back up. “I’m good,” he laughed, “Promise!”
His gaze landed on Izuku for the first time, and he fidgeted underneath the boy’s eyes. Who was this guy? “Are you two siblings?” He asked, almost immediately turning back to see Nejire’s response.
Izuku choked on his spit. Nejire just laughed.
“Nah, but can you imagine that, Izu?” She teased, “No, we’re just friends.”
She hesitated as she said friends. It was brief enough for it to miss Kaminari, but Izuku certainly noticed.
What did that mean? Why would she think about whether or not to say that? Did she not want this random guy to know they were friends? Was she embarrassed to be around him in public now? Is that why she took him to the least-populated park in the city?
His mind was running a million miles a minute.
Kaminari just laughed again. “My mistake!” He said earnestly, before stepping a bit closer. “But can you blame me? You definitely give off a mature-older-sister vibe!”
Izuku’s brow furrowed. What was that supposed to mean?
Wait… was this guy flirting with Nejire?
Nejire looked lost too. “Huh?”
Kaminari must have realized that whatever he tried to say didn’t land, as his face quickly erupted into a blush. “Damnit, Mineta…” he whispered, before shaking his head. “N-Nevermind! Say, um, do you like Heroes?”
She lit up. “Of course!” Nejire said happily, “Why?”
Kaminari smirked. Izuku guessed that he thought he had found his ‘in’. “Well you’re in luck,” he not-so-subtly bragged, “Because you’re looking at the next great U.A. alumni - the Stun Gun Hero: Chargebolt!”
Nejire gasped. “You go to U.A.?!”
“Yep!” He said proudly, “Class 1-A! We survived a villain attack, you know! Twice!”
The girl was delighted. “Awesome! I didn’t realize you were one of my kouhai!”
His eyes widened. “You go to U.A. too?”
“Duh! I won the third-year Sports Festival!” Nejire was ecstatic. “Nejire-Chan, at your service!”
Kaminari’s jaw dropped. “Wow…” he breathed out, “You must be crazy strong then, huh?”
She smirked playfully. “Maybe…” Nejire hummed, “But most of that is thanks to Izuku here!”
Nejire gestured to him, but Kaminari didn’t even bother looking his way - instead, he just nodded along at her words. “Cool, cool,” he agreed easily, “Say… you wouldn’t happen to have any tips for your kouhai, would you senpai?”
“Sure! What kind?” She asked excitedly.
As Kaminari began to ramble about homeroom teachers or something, Izuku began to feel more and more out of place in the conversation. He hadn’t said a single thing yet, clearly to Kaminari’s approval, and even Nejire seemed enamored with the boy so far.
Was he being replaced already?
Or… was Nejire enjoying the attention Kaminari was giving her?
His heart sunk at the thought. Sure, she seemed to just be being friendly, but he was being kind of obvious. If Nejire didn’t appreciate it, wouldn’t she say something?
After all, she wasn’t saddled with the same social anxieties that Izuku was. So if she was having a problem, she’d say something.
And she seemed more than happy to let Kaminari prattle on. The guy wasn’t even being subtle with the glances he was giving her.
The final straw was when he realized Kaminari was giving him a ‘get lost’ gesture with his hands, trying to wave Izuku away like a fly. He was demonstrating his Quirk - some form of electrical manipulation - with his other hand, making sure Nejire wasn’t taking her eyes off of him to see what he was doing.
Izuku swallowed thickly. Okay.
He wasn’t needed here.
Nejire probably wouldn’t even notice if he left. She had more than enough entertainment from Kaminari as his flashy, fancy Quirk and his status as a Hero student to keep her invested.
He stood up and walked away as quickly and quietly as he could, completely unaware of the way Nejire almost immediately picked out his absence, or how she and Kaminari’s conversation derailed right after.
Izuku just wanted to be alone.
(He didn’t. He really didn’t. He was so tired of being alone.)
–
“Love is… weird,” Yuyu admitted, “Soon, you realize that you really want to be around them. And when you have to be apart, all you can think about is how much you want to be with them.”
–
Izuku stared out at the calm waters of the lake silently, taking refuge at the water’s edge. He was hidden from the rest of the park’s prying eyes here, having waded through some seriously tall grass to find this space. Less than three feet behind him the grass shot right back up to shoulder-length, and there was barely room for two people if they were sitting shoulder to shoulder.
But that wasn’t a problem for Izuku.
Because he was alone.
Just like he always had been, always was, and always would be.
He hated being alone. So much.
But that was just how it was for him.
Izuku had a lot of thoughts flying around in his head as he stared out at the purple sky. Not a lot of them were good ones.
“There you are!”
Izuku flinched as Nejire’s voice made its way to him, with the girl quickly moving to occupy the tiny space between his left side and the grass. He moved to the side, and Nejire let out a quick ‘thank you’ as the situation Izuku imagined earlier came to fruition.
They were close. Really close. And even then, his right arm was still brushing up against the reeds.
“What happened earlier?” She asked, “Why’d you get up and walk away? It took me forever to find you!”
“Sorry,” he muttered, “But, um, Kaminari wanted me to.”
Hey, he didn’t know the guy, and he’d probably never see him again. Izuku had no qualms about throwing him under the bus if it meant Nejire was any less mad at him.
She tilted her head to the side. “What?” Nejire breathed out, confusion clear as day on her face. “Why’d he want you to leave?”
Izuku’s heart fluttered at the simple gesture of taking his word as is - just the fact that she accepted his word as truth, instead of possibly questioning whether or not he would really say that, made his stomach do backflips.
And that was really sad. But he was really sad, so who cared?
Unfortunately now he had to address her question, and Izuku wasn’t really looking forward to this conversation.
“B-Because,” he explained, voice low, “That guy was flirting with you, Nejire. He wanted me to leave s-so he c-could talk to you alone.”
Nejire blinked. “Oh,” she said, a glint of… something in her eyes. “Oh.”
Her whole demeanor suddenly shifted. “I guess that was why he wanted my number, and why he got all weird when I went after you…”
Izuku gulped. “D-Do you want to go back?”
“No.” The sheer amount of resolve in her answer took him by surprise. “And now I’m pretty glad I didn’t give him my number, too. I can’t believe I didn’t realize that he was into me, he is so not my type.”
She wrinkled her nose, as if the thought of Kaminari being interested in her made her sick.
“Oh.” Izuku was happy about that information, but he tried not to show it.
Jealousy was an ugly color, after all.
Nejire was silent for a moment. “Flirting, huh?”
Izuku stayed silent. Her eyes flickered over to him briefly, and he had no idea where Nejire was going with this.
–
“...Your heart flutters when they smile, and you can’t stop yourself from smiling around them, either. You can’t help but imagine what it would be like to be a couple, and if you already are, then you can’t help but imagine what comes next.”
–
“What’s your type, Izuku?”
He nearly jumped out of his skin at the question. “W-What?”
Nejire shrugged, but it was clear she was struggling to keep a straight face. “You know what I mean, right? What do you look for in a girl?”
She definitely noticed the way he winced as she repeated the question. “O-Oh, um…” Izuku laughed nervously as he struggled to figure out an answer - at least, an answer that wasn’t just ‘You’. “I-I’m not very p-p-picky, hah, b-but, um, girls aren’t r-really interested in g-guys like me, anyways…”
The periwinkle-haired girl rested her head on her hand as she stared at him. “Guys like you?” She questioned.
Izuku shrugged lamely. “Yeah…” he trailed off slowly, “Guys like m-me. I’m n-not very tall, or strong, I h-have a p-plain-looking face… Things like t-that. Being Quirkless doesn’t help much, either…”
The small smile that was residing on Nejire’s face slowly fell away at his words. “I don’t know about other girls,” she began coyly, “Here, let me tell you about what I look for in a guy.”
He froze. There was a ninety-nine percent chance that he was about to have his heart crushed.
“First off,” Nejire began slowly, “I want someone who can keep up with me when I talk, even when I’m spouting off a million questions per minute. That’s pretty important to me, but I have a bunch of other requirements too. I’m a pretty physical person, so they’d need to be okay with plenty of hugs and hand-holding, among other things. I’d also want them to be smart. Like, making my head spin with how smart they are… Oh! And he’d need to be a good cook. I’m really bad at cooking, so if we ever got together he would have to be happy with making most of the food.”
He gulped. Call Izuku crazy, but that kind of sounded like–
“I-I’m s-s-sure you’ll f-find someone l-l-like that,” he tried, “I m-mean–”
“I wasn’t finished.”
His breath hitched. “O-Oh,” he squeaked out, voice distorted.
She hummed happily. “He should be friends with all of my friends, so that they were our friends,” Nejire continued, “He’d have to like Heroes, because what kind of boyfriend wouldn’t support their girlfriend like that? Quirks too, because I need all the help I can get with Wave Motion. A younger guy, too - I’d like it if they were, I don’t know, two years below me in school? I’d also want him to have cute little tics, like maybe he mutters a lot or blushes at the slightest praise, that would be adorable! I’m also pretty picky with my looks, so… I think he would have to be decently fit, but I’m not looking for a musclehead or anything like that. Pretty shy, but open with me. Communication is important!”
A lightbulb went off over Nejire’s head. “Oh!” She gasped, “And he’d need to have soft, fluffy, curly green hair that I could play with for hours, along with cute little freckles and the prettiest emerald eyes I’ve ever seen.”
She had a mischievous little smile on her face, but the blush on her cheeks was unmistakable. Her eyes were as serious as he’d ever seen them, though, a faint glow emanating from within as Izuku felt the entirety of Wave Motion’s energy bearing down on him .
“Do you know anyone like that?”
Izuku wasn’t breathing anymore. He wasn’t even sure he was alive.
“You– I–” Izuku stuttered like a faulty printer as his face turned red enough to make him look allergic to compliments. “T-T-That’s p-pretty s-s-specific.”
Nejire nodded. “Yeah, I guess it is. But I don’t know,” she sighed, “Maybe they wouldn’t like me back…”
Her right hand, which had settled on Izuku’s back some time during her description of her ideal guy, reached around his shoulders. Her left snaked up his face, cupping his chin to force Izuku to meet her eyes. Their noses were touching, and if Izuku wasn’t as red as a steamed lobster before he certainly was now.
He was trapped between a rock and a hard place, if both the rock and the hard place were Nejire.
“What do you think, Izu?” Nejire whispered, biting her bottom lip, “If you were in that guy’s position, what do you think he would say if I told him I was in love with him?”
Izuku mustered up every last bit of courage that remained in his body. If there was ever a time he needed it, it was now.
He met Nejire’s eyes as confidently as he could. Emerald green met sapphire blue.
“I think he would have to finally admit that he’s been head over heels for you for months, Nejire.”
Izuku had never seen Nejire’s smile as wide as it was until that moment. Her laugh was the most perfect melody he had ever heard.
“I was hoping you’d say that, Izu.”
The next thing Izuku knew, she had closed the gap between their faces.
Their lips were touching.
Izuku had no idea what he was doing anymore.
But he tried his best. If the pleased hum Nejire let out against his mouth as they kissed was any indicator, he was doing a pretty good job, too.
It ended far too soon for either of their likings.
He gasped for breath at they finally separated, only to immediately start blushing again as he realized that not only had they just kissed, but also that was his first kiss, and oh my God he had just kissed Nejire–”
“You’re mumbling, Izu.”
Nejire stared at him with half-lidded eyes and a sweet grin that made Izuku’s heart melt like hot chocolate. “Um…” He struggled to find the right words. “C-Can you blame me?”
He immediately winced. That was stupid , even for him. “S-Sorry–”
She laughed as she placed a finger against his lips to prevent his apology. “No,” Nejire agreed, leaning in close to his ear, “I can’t. I’ll let you in on a little secret, Izu.”
“That was my first kiss, too.” The girl giggled at the way his body went ramrod-straight at her words. “You better take responsibility for stealing my heart, okay?”
Izuku nodded so quickly his head nearly flew off his shoulders. “I w-w-will!”
He knew he sounded unbelievably eager. He didn’t care.
Nejire tapped a finger against her lips in faux-confusion. “I don’t think that’s the right thing to say now, is it?”
“H-Huh?” Izuku blinked in confusion, until reality hit him like a ton of bricks. “Oh.”
He sure was glad she kissed him. Otherwise there was no way in hell Izuku was going to be able to say this without passing out.
In fact, he was shocked that he hadn’t already passed out. But he would take what he could get.
“W-Will you go out with me?” He tried, “And, um, be my girlfriend?”
Nejire smiled. “I’d be honored, Izu.”
And then she leaned in and kissed him again.
He couldn’t be happier to kiss her back.
Izuku had been through a lot in his short, miserable life.
He had been told by everyone to give up.
He had been beaten down, mocked, bullied, and told to kill himself.
He had his dreams completely and utterly shattered, with not even the faintest of scraps left to cling on to…
But now there was a light at the end of the tunnel.
All thanks to Nejire.
He loved her.
And by some miracle, she loved him too.
Despite the fact that it was almost completely gone from sight, the sun had never seemed as bright as it did now.
–
Yuyu watched as her friend walked out of the room, a small smirk on the pinkette’s face at Nejire’s determined look.
“Go get him, Nejire.”
Notes:
In the words of the Joker:
Here… we… go.
Three chapters in three days! They were long ones, too. Hope that doesn’t diminish the quality of them.
And also that I did the inevitable justice. We all knew it would be soon - Nejire wasn’t going to let things hang like that!
A special thanks must go out to my wonderful betas once again, Lugia and Helia, for having their last three days include… *checks notes*…
Christmas Eve (A chapter)
Christmas Day (A chapter)
The day after Christmas (A chapter)So, yeah. Big thanks to them! Especially for having to sit through my writing lol.
But yeah! Really hope you enjoyed this one! Let me know what you thought!
And see you next time!
Chapter 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Having a girlfriend was nice.
…
Okay, that was the understatement of the century. Having a girlfriend was really nice - no, great. Hell, it was amazing.
The fact that it was Nejire made that feeling ten times better. It constantly felt like his heart was going to beat right out of his chest.
In a good way, of course.
“Izu! Say ‘aah’!”
Case in point…
Izuku’s ears burned as Nejire held her chopsticks up in front of his face, a small piece of chocolate being held within their grasp.
He squirmed in his seat slightly, his girlfriend waiting with the patience of a saint for him. “B-but they’re right there…” he mumbled, “I-Isn’t it, um, a little i-improper to do this in front of t-them?”
Nejire shrugged, an easygoing smile sitting atop her lips. “You think too much.” She hummed. “Who cares? They’re our friends. We’re a couple. This is fine!”
His blush only intensified at her words. But she was the expert here (even if Nejire had already told him that she was as new to this as he was).
“...Aah,” Izuku said, opening his mouth enough for Nejire to place the chocolate in his mouth.
It was pretty sweet. The chocolate was nice, too.
“See?” Nejire giggled, tracing her fingers along his arm, “That wasn’t so bad!”
“N-No,” Izuku agreed, face as red as the strawberries on Haya’s plate, “It was n-nice.”
As the newly-anointed couple fell into their own little world, three people stared at them with wide eyes and slack jaws.
Well, two of them did. The third one was trying not to laugh.
“What the…?” Mirio whispered.
Tamaki looked shell-shocked. “...Since when are they…?”
“Nejire told me it happened four days ago,” Yuyu explained, looking away from the pair to offer them some semblance of privacy, “And that it would have been five had someone not interrupted their little moment together on the beach.”
Mirio blinked. “What did I do?”
“You totally interrupted her as she was going to confess her love, you idiot!” She said angrily, “Do you know how long Nejire had been planning that scene in her head? You totally ruined it!”
The blonde looked eager to fire back, but he was interrupted by Tamaki’s mutterings. “It’s like they don’t even realize we’re here…” he whispered, watching in shock as Nejire wiped away a chocolate smear on the corner of his lips with her finger, “Or that they're in public…”
Yuyu rolled her eyes. “Let them have this,” she huffed, “At least they waited until the desserts came out to start being all lovey-dovey. Nejire has been wanting this for at least a month, and I’m sure Izuku is over the moon but too embarrassed to admit it.”
“Izuku?” Mirio repeated, “Since when are you two–”
“If he’s close enough to us to date Nejire then he’s close enough to me for me to use his first name.” She said simply.
Tamaki sighed. “Good for them,” he said, giving his approval to the new couple, “B-But, um, couldn’t they have, you know, t-told us?”
Yuyu gave him a strange look. “She literally told us, and I quote, ‘Me and Izuku are together now!’ the moment we arrived.”
“I thought she meant together like they were around each other again.”
Her strange look became a deadpan stare. “You cannot be serious,” she groaned, “Nejire literally hugged him into her boobs and held him there the moment she saw him.”
The Manifest user shrugged. “That’s happened before. Several times actually, now that I think about it.”
“I just can’t believe that they’re actually a couple,” Mirio added, still shocked, “But I’m happy for them! Congratulations, you two!”
He started clapping. Tamaki joined in. Yuyu wanted to pull her hair out in frustration.
“Thanks, guys!” Nejire cheered, “Glad you approve! Isn’t this wonderful, Izu?”
He nodded slowly, wishing for nothing more than the ability to melt into his seat to escape the situation of being applauded for dating her. “Y-Yeah,” he agreed wholeheartedly, “T-Thanks. I p-promise I won’t, um, hurt Nejire - not that I c-could! I mean–”
“We know what you mean,” Haya interrupted, “And we know you wouldn’t. But if you ever did… no one would find your body. ”
Izuku nodded, suddenly very serious as he met Haya’s eyes unflinchingly. “Understood.”
“Yuyu!” Nejire pouted, “Quit teasing my boyfriend!”
She pulled Izuku in for a hug, burying her face in his hair and making Izuku look like a fresher strawberry than anything found in Dionysus’s vineyards.
He still hugged her back. “N-Nejire–”
Togata’s eyes sparkled. “I can’t believe how well they go together!”
“I can’t believe Nedzu approved Nejire’s request of letting her leave campus every day to spend time with him,” Tamaki mumbled, “I mean, he was laughing as she walked out of his office. L-Laughing! Have you guys ever heard Nedzu laugh before?”
Izuku perked up slightly at the mention of U.A.’s principal. “Is he r-really that scary?” He asked, “I-I mean, he must be r-really nice to let Nejire basically ignore the whole s-stay on campus rule…”
Togata shrugged. “Who knows with our principal!” He shrugged. “He’s a mystery sometimes!”
The Quirkless teen nodded quickly, averting his eyes from All Might’s successor as quickly as he could and refocusing his attention on anything else. Namely Nejire, because she was still holding him like a stuffed animal (not that he minded in the slightest). He hadn’t been able to so much as look in Togata’s direction without becoming immensely uncomfortable, which was unfair to the guy since he hadn’t done anything and had been nothing but nice to Izuku, but he couldn’t help but be reminded of each and every one of his inadequacies everytime his eyes landed on the blonde.
Lucky for Izuku, that wasn’t exactly a far cry from his normal behavior. He could pass it off as normal, at least for a little while, and then he would just get over it, right?
“The real miracle is all of us getting today to be off campus,” Haya added, “I mean, I know that third-years get a lot more leniency with this stuff than the freshman, but still - it’s like our days off are shared on purpose or something.”
Tamaki sighed. “Snipe-sensei told us in homeroom on Monday that that was exactly what they did. Were you not paying attention?”
“In case you forgot,” she pointed out, “I’m in 3-B. And also I wasn’t because Nejire had just told me that she and Izuku were together, so I was a little more focused on being happy for my friend.”
Togata tilted his head to the side in confusion. “Why did Nejire tell you right away when we’re only finding out about this now?”
“Because I have been helping her with this for the past month!”
“Yeah!” Nejire finally pulled away from the red-faced (and secretly giddy) Izuku to playfully glare at Togata. “You wouldn’t know love if it hit you in the face, Mirio! And Tamaki’s too shy for what I was planning!”
Tamaki sighed. “It’s true, I would have suggested waiting for Izuku to make the first move.”
“Yeah.” Haya rolled her eyes. “That would have worked great .”
Izuku shrank in his seat. “P-P-Probably not,” he mumbled.
“That’s okay,” Nejire hummed, “I’m more than happy with how things turned out.”
He nodded in agreement, sighing softly. “Definitely.”
All that tension that had been seeping out of his body at her words came back to hit him like a freight train as Izuku’s girlfriend placed a kiss on his cheek - making Togata laugh at the face he made, Tamaki gasp and whisper something about how scandalous Nejire was being, and Yuyu roll her eyes (but the tiniest little smile on her face was unmistakable).
Yeah, okay. It didn’t matter that Nejire was his girlfriend now.
She was still going to kill him.
(Not that Izuku cared. He loved each and every moment with her.)
–
“Well,” Tamaki sighed, “I guess it’s time for us to go back. We only get a few hours, and me and Mirio already burned most of that hanging out with our families.”
Togata rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. “Time flies when you’re having fun, y’know?”
“Okay!” Nejire nodded quickly, “Nedzu said I can have all the time I need, so I’m going to stay out and explore!”
“Which is just code for ‘I’m going to spend every moment I can with Izuku,” Haya translated.
She didn’t bother disproving the pink-haired girl. “You can come if you want, Yuyu!”
Haya declined the invitation with a shake of her head. “As fun as I’m sure it would be,” she said coolly, “I know you’ve been waiting for this for months. Have fun, you two.”
“Bye guys!” Togata waved happily, “See you back at U.A., Nejire!”
“See ya!”
Izuku waved back hesitantly, though his eyes were anywhere but on Togata, and his mind was stuck on Haya’s words from a moment ago. “M-Months?”
Nejire blushed softly. “Yeah,” she mumbled, “Months. Um, I don’t know about you, but I kind of started realizing how much I was attracted to you after that day we slept together at your house.”
His face became beet red almost immediately - even if Izuku knew what she was talking about, why did she have to word it like that?! “O-Oh. W-Well, uh, I d-definitely had a crush on you for a w-while, too…”
There was no world where he could say that with a straight face, including this one, but the fact that they were finally together gave him enough courage to spit it out.
Nejire’s giggles made it all worth it. “I’m really happy you did.”
She punctuated her statement with another kiss on Izuku’s cheek that gave him butterflies all over. “I s-still do,” he admitted bashfully, still red as a stoplight, “B-But, um…”
His hesitance caught her attention easily. “Is something wrong?”
“N-No!” Izuku said quickly - too quickly, “I-It’s just, um… Maybe we should be less, uh, a-affectionate in p-p-public? T-That doesn’t mean I don’t like it! I really do! B-but, um, everyone seemed at least a little off-put. M-Maybe it would be better to save that s-stuff for d-d-dates?”
Nejire stared at him like he’d grown a second head, at least until she finally figured out what he was stammering about. “I don’t care what a bunch of strangers think,” she decided, “I like being cute with you.”
He blanched. “I w-was talking about, um, T-Togata, Tamaki, and H-Haya. I t-think they felt a little… awkward, w-watching us.”
Her eyes widened in understanding. “Ohh,” she breathed out, “Really?”
Izuku nodded slowly. “I-I’m sure t-that they’re happy for y-you– er, u-us,” he stuttered, “But I d-don’t think they really care for w-w-watching that.”
Nejire hummed. “Alright, I guess that makes sense,” she agreed, “But if it’s just us I still want to be able to hug you.”
“L-Like I said, I d-d-do, too. It’s really n-nice,” he mumbled, “But it’ll feel better if we’re alone. L-Like, on d-dates and stuff.”
The girl’s grin turned dangerous. “Izu,” she crooned teasingly, “Is this your way of asking me out today?”
His face fell slightly. “W-Was it as bad as it sounded?”
Nejire’s giggles were music to his ears. “It was very sweet,” she decided, pulling him in for a hug, “Very you. I’d love to; did you have somewhere specific in mind?”
Izuku blushed as he returned the hug, resting his head against her shoulder. “I-I’ve been looking up d-date ideas…” He really liked the way Nejire lit up at his words. “Um, do you like roller skating?”
“I do!” Nejire said excitedly, “When I was younger, I would use Wave Motion to push me forward really fast on my skates! I crashed a few times, but it was worth it! Have you ever been roller skating before?”
He shrugged, internally thrilled that his idea had landed. “A few times,” he said, “I was… o-okay.”
By okay, Izuku meant that he fell on his face more times than he could count. But he could deal with possibly humiliating himself if it meant Nejire had a good time.
That was still okay for him, though, since he sucked at just about everything, but that was neither here nor there.
“That’s fine,” Nejire hummed, “I can teach you! Do you want to go now?”
Izuku offered the most amazing girl he had ever met a shy smile that made her heart soar. “I-If you’d l-like to…”
“I would.”
His smile became that much bigger. “G-Great.”
–
Izuku slipped his shoes off quickly, moving to strap his rental skates on as quickly as possible.
Nejire had finished five minutes ago.
She gave him an amused look. “Need help with that?”
“I’m g-good,” he muttered, fiddling with the straps on the skates. “T-Thanks, though.”
He hesitated. “Um, how much time do you have?” Izuku asked, “I d-don’t want to make you l-late or anything, and I really don’t want you to get in any t-trouble…”
His girlfriend waved off his concerns. “Didn’t we talk earlier about how Principal Nedzu basically said I could do what I want?” She asked.
“Well y-yeah, but I t-thought you were exaggerating…”
Nejire shook her head. “Nope!” She said, popping the ‘p’, “I’m as free as a bird! As long as I’m back at U.A. before my curfew, which is an hour later than everyone else’s, I’m good!”
She smiled as she thought back to the conversation she had had with her principal.
–
The door opened as soon as Nejire approached - not that that surprised her anymore.
“Come in, Hadou-san!” A cheery voice called from inside.
She walked in calmly and confidently - she had to do this. For herself, and, more importantly…
For Izuku.
“Hello, sir,” Nejire said, trying to keep an air of professionalism around her, “Thank you for agreeing to speak with me.”
Nedzu waved her platitudes off. “Think nothing of it!” He said cheerfully, “I’m always happy to speak with my students, especially one as exemplary as yourself.”
She smiled. Maybe she had earned enough goodwill to get an exception after all!
“Now.” Nedzu clapped his paws together. “What is on your mind, Hadou-san?”
Hope bloomed in Nejire’s chest at the easy smile on her principal’s face. “I’d like to see if I could get some kind of exception to the new rules regarding our required presence on campus.”
“Denied.” Nedzu’s smile didn’t even twitch.
Nejire deflated immediately. “What?!” She cried, “But I haven’t even–”
“These rules were implemented for a reason, Hadou-san,” the chimera said coolly, “And as a third-year, you are already granted far more freedom than even most teachers. That should be more than enough time for any possible off-campus needs.”
Damn. She didn’t stand a chance, did she? Nejire was half-ready to throw in the towel already.
But then Izuku’s happy smile came to the forefront of her mind - as well as his bloody and bruised face after she had first visited his school, and his remorseful admission of how all his classmates hated him.
They would go after him again, wouldn’t they?
Her eyes narrowed. “With all due respect, sir,” she began, tone guarded, “You haven’t even heard my reason yet.”
The edges of Nedzu’s lips quirked up. “Very well,” he agreed, “Please, enlighten me.”
Determination bloomed in her chest. It wasn’t over yet!
“I need the time off to spend with my friend, Midoriya Izuku–”
“Granted.”
Nejire blinked. “Wuh?”
If Nedzu’s smile was calm and practiced earlier, now it looked wild and giddy. “Permission granted, Hadou-san.” He seemed to relish in the confusion on her face, quickly typing into his computer. “So long as you are back on campus by curfew, which will be extended to an extra hour to account for traffic and other unforeseen circumstances, you have full permission to leave campus once per day for as long as you wish. This privilege can and will be revoked if you abuse it, or if your academic performance slips as a result of this privilege, but otherwise you have my full support.”
The confusion that marred her eyes was wiped away by happiness almost immediately after - though she was still more than a little confused. “Thanks, Principal Nedzu!” She said gratefully, “If there’s anything you ever need me for, don’t hesitate to ask!”
She stood to leave as the door opened behind her, but waited for the verbal dismissal. “Think nothing of it,” he hummed, before putting a paw up to stop her exit, “But if you got the chance, would you ask Midoriya his thoughts about U.A.? Perhaps see if he has an interest in pursuing a greater education than he could ever hope to achieve at, what was it? Musutafu General Education?”
It took Nejire a moment to figure out what he was implying, but when she did her smile threatened to split her face in two. “Yes sir!”
She saluted the principal, and was quick to make herself scarce incase Nedzu changed his mind - her pace only increased as she heard him start to laugh, which was really scary.
Nedzu hummed quietly as his chuckles died down. Based on how eager Hadou had looked, it seemed like he’d finally get his chance to invest some more time into his next big project.
How fortuitous.
–
It was weird, but Nejire wasn’t going to look a gift horse in the mouth.
Izuku smiled, completely unaware of the fact that Nejire was currently lost in thought. “That’s good,” he said, rising to his feet slowly, “Um, if you’re r-ready, I think I’m– woah!”
As soon as he tried to take a step Izuku stumbled backwards, not used to the feel of walking (or sliding) around with wheels on his shoes. He landed squarely on the bench he had been sitting on to attach his shoes in the first place, grunting as the wind was briefly knocked out of him.
Nejire was dragged back to reality almost immediately, her eyes landing on him in an instant. “Are you okay?” She asked quickly, moving over to his side with no trouble at all.
“Y-Yeah.” Izuku nodded slowly, wincing at the thought of immediately falling on his face in front of Nejire. “I g-guess I’m not as good at this as I t-thought I would be, hah…”
He sighed. Was there anything Izuku was good at?
Drawing Nejire didn’t count. Was that still weird, or was it okay now since she was his girlfriend?
His hobbies were so lame.
Nejire reached her hand out to him. “C’mon!” She smiled at the confused look on his face. “Let’s go! It’s okay if you stumble a bit, I’ve got you!”
He blushed as he accepted her help (and at the ease at which she was able to pull Izuku onto his feet), only to stumble yet again as he tried to maintain his balance.
But like she said, Nejire got him. She giggled as he crashed into her torso, being nudged backwards slightly by his weight, but was able to keep her footing with no problem whatsoever. “See?” She asked, “I got you!”
The warmth in his cheeks was like the gentle glow of a setting sun. It was like she was trying to make him fall in love with her for a second time. “T-Thanks, Nejire.”
He gave her a brief, tight hug for a moment, before quickly separating - though he held onto her hands to make sure he didn’t fall again.
Nejire cooed at him. “You’re so sweet, Izu,” she teased, running her fingers through his own, “You ready?”
Izuku offered his amazing, awesome, perfect girlfriend a shaky smile. “As ready as I’ll ever b-be.”
–
Izuku lied.
He was not ready.
Not at all.
“See?!” Nejire shouted over to him, “This is awesome!”
Nejire was, to put it mildly, really good at roller skating. She had even chosen to use inline skates for their date, and was putting them to good use. She weaved through imaginary obstacles in her path on the rink, expertly weaving and bobbing around without a care in the world.
And that was before she added Wave Motion to the mix.
She mostly used it as a means of propulsion, shooting tiny, harmless little spirals out of her hands that gave her a little extra ‘oomph’ and meant she didn’t have to raise her legs to speed up. They also doubled as stabilizers, since Izuku knew there was no way she should have been able to stay on her feet with some of the moves his girlfriend was pulling off.
All in all, it was quite the spectacle.
It was also very good at stoking Izuku’s feelings of inadequacy. How was he supposed to keep up with that ? Izuku could barely stand on his own two feet right now, and Nejire may as well have been flying around the rink. Was he just going to be holding her back? Would she rather spend their time alone, having more fun than she ever would have with him? What if this was just the beginning of the end, and Nejire realized that she’d be so much better off without him? She could have any guy in the world, after all, maybe she’d realize how big of a mistake it was that she had somehow managed to fall for him.
And then Nejire shot him the most beautiful smile in the world, and all his worries melted away. How was she so good at that?
She came to a stop right in front of him, pretty periwinkle hair flowing gracefully behind her. “Your turn!”
Izuku paled. “I d-don’t think I c-can really do, um, t-that…” He gulped. “Y-You’re amazing.”
Nejire blushed - it felt really good to be able to make her do that, by the way - and shook her head. “I didn’t mean exactly that ,” she giggled, “Just go around the rink once or twice and see what it’s like!”
“O-Oh.” He nodded at her words, pushing off the small orange wall that ran around the rink to protect people from stray skaters and making his way to the floor itself.
She stopped him before he could.
“For good luck,” Nejire whispered as she grabbed his hand, holding him in place for an instant. Before Izuku could ask what she meant, she leaned in and gave him a quick kiss that left him weak in the knees and with his stomach doing somersaults.
Her blue eyes sparkled at the stupefied expression on his face. “Sorry,” she chuckled, though she didn’t seem very apologetic, “But I couldn’t resist. You can’t just say those things to me and not expect a kiss anymore, okay?”
He nodded dumbly - Izuku’s brainpower was basically reduced to that of a Neanderthal. “Okay.”
But even with Neanderthal-level intelligence, Izuku could still make the connection that compliments equaled kisses.
He’d have to give Nejire more compliments.
Because Izuku really liked her kisses.
He stumbled his way onto the smooth, slightly curved floor of the roller-rink, off of the dark shag carpeting that covered the majority of the building. He was ready to do his best to impress the beautiful girl, who he knew was watching his every move with undivided attention–
Izuku slipped and fell on his ass the moment he tried to move.
Because of course he did.
He scrambled to his feet as quick as he could, cheeks burning as he tried to ignore Nejire’s gasp from behind him. “I-I’m okay!” He practically shouted, with the other skaters doing their best to avoid his downed form.
In Izuku’s haste to escape from his embarrassing fall, he moved too fast - and fell again.
Please kill him.
He got up slower this time, both as a result of being humiliated and the knowledge that he could fall again at any time. His legs were shaky, but he was able to slowly roll around the length of the circuit back to Nejire - even if he wasn’t able to do anything close to what she could on her wheels.
He also fell a third time, because why not. He was pretty sure the other skaters around him were starting to laugh.
“You definitely got better as you went around,” Nejire noted, “That wasn’t bad!”
Izuku sighed. “You don’t have to s-sugarcoat it…”
She shook her head quickly. “I wouldn’t do that,” Nejire insisted, “I mean it! You looked like you were really getting the hang of it by the end!”
“I’m still nowhere near as g-good as you…”
Her eyes briefly darted around the building, looking towards all the other patrons. “Do you think any of the people here are as good as me at roller skating?”
He shrugged. Most of them didn’t exactly scream athletic to Izuku. “P-Probably not.”
“Exactly!” Nejire clapped her hands together. “Just because I’ve been doing this forever doesn’t mean you can’t be doing good yourself, Izu.”
“I-I know, but–”
She tapped his nose with her index finger. “No buts! You were improving, and that’s all that matters. Now let’s go!”
Nejire stepped out onto the floor with him, snagging his hand in her own as she started to skate. Izuku didn’t really have much of a heads up, and so soon enough his girlfriend was pulling him along as she moved with the elegance of a swan.
“W-Wait!” Izuku interrupted, doing his best to match her movements - even if she wasn’t doing anything fancy, it was still tough to keep pace with Nejire. “W-We’re skating together?”
“Mhm!” Nejire said happily. “I told you I was going to teach you, didn’t I?”
She squeezed his hand gently. “Besides,” she hummed, “I like holding your hand way more than spinning around in circles. It’s not even close.”
The words came tumbling out of his mouth before he could even think about it. “I love you,” Izuku blurted out.
His face immediately turned deep red, but as much as he would have liked to walk back the embarrassing statement it was true - and he wasn’t about to look Nejire in the eyes and say he didn’t mean to say it.
Nejire giggled. “I love you too, Izu,” she whispered, “Lots. Don’t you forget it.”
“I w-won’t.” He couldn’t fight the smile that slowly grew across his face. “Um, I w-wanted to ask, though, H-Haya said that she, uh, was helping you? With, um, ‘us’?”
The taller girl nodded. “Yep,” Nejire confirmed, “I’ve never had a boyfriend before, or even, you know, felt like anyone the way I do about you, and Yuyu’s had a bunch of boyfriends, so I figured that if anyone knew romance it was her! She was super helpful with trying to get us some alone time over and over, and also was the one who suggested that I model bikinis for you to show you that I liked you! Did that help?”
Izuku sent a silent prayer thanking Haya. He had never been more grateful for the pink-haired girl than in that moment.
“I d-didn’t realize that was what you w-were trying to do…” he mumbled sheepishly, “B-But, um, I liked it .”
That last part was muttered as quietly as possible, partly thanks to his own embarrassment and partly due to the fear that she’d call him a pervert for saying it, but Nejire seemed more pleased than anything.
“I can live with that,” she decided, “It probably wouldn’t have been very romantic for you to confess in the middle of the store! And I don’t mind hearing you say that, Izu, it just means you think I’m pretty!”
“You’re so b-beautiful it makes my head spin,” he admitted, “I mean, n-no one even comes close to you, Nejire.”
She smiled, squeezing his hand a little tighter. “And I guess that means I look even better in a bathing suit?”
“Y-You look g-great in e-everything…” Izuku whispered, well aware that this conversation was toeing the line of something indecent for a public space, “B-But yeah.”
Nejire slowed them down to a pace barely above walking speed so that she could lean into his ear. “I guess that means we’re just going to have to go back to that store soon so you can get me a few more bikinis then, hmm?”
Izuku fell on his face. He fully blamed Nejire, this time.
–
It seemed like they were roller skating for hours.
Maybe that time frame was accurate, maybe it wasn’t.
But every moment that he spent with Nejire felt like it stretched on forever, and he relished in every moment of it.
So whether it was minutes or hours, it ended far too soon either way.
But that wasn’t the end of their date. Not by a longshot - especially since it seemed like neither of them could get tired of each other. When Izuku offered to make Nejire dinner, the offer was accepted without a second of consideration (she did request omurice again though, but Izuku was more than happy to spoil her in any way he could).
It was unfortunate that she fell asleep on the train ride, though.
His face blazed crimson as Nejire napped, head resting gently on his shoulder while her arms were lazily attached to his midsection. She was as cute as ever, but it was a little embarrassing when there were plenty of other passengers around them.
Especially because they were getting looks. Nejire was a celebrity, after all - her popularity was only slightly diminished from the time since her win in the Sports Festival, and even at the roller rink there were children lining up for her autograph whenever they took a break.
And it was only made worse by the fact that people were taking pictures. It left Izuku trapped in a really awkward situation where he either woke Nejire up, thereby interrupting her nap (and he had no clue if she needed the sleep or not), or he said nothing and let people photograph them when she might not want to be.
As much as he liked the feeling of Nejire resting against him, his gentlemanly side (or whatever he had that constituted such a thing) won over. He nudged Nejire once, twice, and then a third time - and she finally stirred.
“Y-You m-might want t-to wake up,” Izuku whispered, doing his best to appear discreet.
Nejire blinked wearily. “Huh?” She mumbled, “Are we at our stop?”
He shook his head slowly - even though she was awake now, she hadn’t lifted her head from its spot in the crook of his neck. “N-No, but people are t-taking pictures of us.”
She hummed non-committedly. “Does that bother you?”
“N-No, but–”
“Then they can take pictures, I don’t care.” She punctuated her statement with a brief kiss on his cheek that really got people’s attention before closing her eyes again and going back to dreamland.
Oh man. If looks could kill, some of the guys on the train would have to have been charged with murder with the way they were looking at Izuku. He had never seen anyone so jealous, much less jealous of him - but to be honest, he couldn’t blame them.
He did have the most amazing girl in the world hanging off his arm, after all. Izuku was completely undeserving of Nejire’s affection, and it seemed like anyone with eyes (that wasn’t one of their friends, that was) could tell.
But he didn’t care. As long as Nejire loved him, for whatever reason that may be, he was going to embrace it.
His arm crept around her side, pulling her slightly closer to him. Even though she was asleep, Nejire leaned into the touch. She exhaled softly, her breath tickling his neck and sending goosebumps down his skin.
Izuku tried his best to meet every stare (and every lecherous leer sent Nejire’s way, for that matter) evenly. It was terrifying, and he’d much rather have curled up in a ball and let them send their dirty looks, but something about Nejire’s comforting presence gave him the courage he needed to stand up for himself.
The fact that he really didn’t like the looks some people were sending Nejire helped, too. Otherworldly beauty only deserved so much attention…
…Even if Izuku knew he was probably the worst offender in regards to staring at Nejire. But he had a right to (even if he tried not to, something told him that Nejire would be more than happy with Izuku staring at her with nothing but awe in his eyes).
It wouldn’t be the first time, after all.
–
“I still can’t believe how good you are at cooking,” Nejire complained goodnaturedly, “Like, I’ve tried making omurice before, and this isn’t even close! How long did you have to practice to get this amazing? Have you ever thought about a career in cooking? I bet I could get you a job working for Ryuko as a chef, and we could see each other at work too, even if you were only there on the weekends! Oh, wait, you could also be an artist! Which career sounds better?”
Izuku smiled shyly at the way she raved about his food. It was even better than when his mom praised his efforts. “I’m really h-happy you like it,” he said, eyes crinkling slightly at the way Nejire beamed at him, “I just sort of started one day a few years ago and kept cooking ever since. I don’t know when I got, uh, ‘good’ at it, but my mom has never said anything I’ve made is bad… not that I think she would. Being a cook or a chef would be a p-possibility I g-guess, but I’ve sort of looked around at that before, and m-most restaurants prefer people with Quirks that help them cook. And they check. B-But, ah, y-you don’t have to get me a job working f-for Ryukyu! I-I’ve never thought about being a full-time a-artist either - I’ve n-never really c-considered that I could do that…”
Nejire hummed, pondering his mutterings as she placed her now-empty plate on the table in front of them. They were sitting together on the loveseat as some old Pre-Quirk television show played in the background (Nejire seemed happy to trust his judgement with whatever he wanted to put on television, saying that she never could sit still to watch a thirty-minute show), so he put one of the tamer episodes of Kitchen Nightmares on.
What could Izuku say? He liked Gordon Ramsay (it had something to do with the way he yelled at other people as much as other people yelled at Izuku). And it wasn’t like they were paying attention to the television in the first place. Nejire and Izuku only had eyes for each other.
“Well I guess you’re just a natural, Izu!” Nejire ruffled his hair playfully. “Just like with mini golf! I used that game you gave me, by the way, and it was fun! I couldn’t beat Yuyu or Mirio or Tamaki, but we all had a good time! But I was serious about that job offer for Ryuko - she would never discriminate against someone because of their Quirk, or lack thereof. You have my word. If you ever need a job, I’m sure she’d hire you in an instant. Ryuko really likes you too, y’know? I’ve told her a lot of stories about you, obviously, especially since you're my boyfriend and she wanted to know all the details of that, but you left a really good impression on her!”
Izuku’s heart ached. Nejire was so amazing. “T-Thanks,” he muttered, touched beyond belief at just how… everything she was. How helpful, thoughtful, encouraging, he could go on for days. “I-I’ll, uh, I’ll k-keep t-that in m-mind. E-Excuse me.”
He stood up suddenly, grabbing both his and Nejire’s dirty plates and bringing them to the sink to wash for later. It was a convenient excuse to give him some breathing room from his girlfriend for a moment, because damn if his heart hadn’t already exploded from how amazing she was it was getting really close to.
Is this really what being loved felt like? It was the most wonderful thing in the world - he would never get tired of it.
As he mused about how perfect Nejire was in just about every way imaginable, his girlfriend took the time to turn the volume up on the TV - and the sound of English swearing was quick to drag him back to the present.
“Wow, Izu!” She laughed, “This show is crazy! And kind of gross - why’d you put it on for us while we were eating? And who is that angry old guy?”
He hurried back to the couch to see Nejire’s eyes locked onto the TV - and now that the food was out of the way, her legs sprawled along the length of the couch, covering most of the cushions. “Woah! They really served that stuff to people?!”
Izuku chuckled weakly. “Y-Yeah, um, s-sorry…” He began awkwardly, “I-It’s just a show t-that I like from way back when. I-I figured if I put it on as b-background noise it w-would be fine, s-since we were talking to each other…”
She nodded. “Yeah, you’re right! But who’s the old guy? And why can’t I stop watching?”
“T-That’s Gordon Ramsay,” he explained, still standing up, “Um, h-he was a famous pre-Quirk chef, m-mostly for the screaming he does on his shows. I g-guess it can be kind of addicting… t-there’s a lot of times where I lose track of time watching it.”
“I…” Nejire nodded slowly, eyes still transfixed on the screen. “I understand completely.”
He looked down at the couch again. There was still a little room on the far end for him to sit and not disturb her, but…
“N-Nejire?” He asked quietly.
Her eyes flickered back to him. “Yeah?”
Izuku swallowed hard. “I-Is it okay if I, uh…” His eyes darted between her face and her legs, and she froze as she realized what he was asking.
“Oh, sure!” Nejire said quickly, swinging her legs off the couch and patting the spot beside her. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to kick you off!”
“T-Thanks,” he mumbled, “B-But, um, t-that isn’t what I m-m-meant.”
She blinked in confusion. “Then what did you–”
“Doyouwanttocuddle?” He blurted out, before immediately slamming his hand over his mouth in embarrassment. “N-Nevermind–”
Nejire’s giggles were still music to his ears. “So bold, Izu~!” She teased, returning to her original position on the couch and patting her legs, “That was my intent with sitting like this, by the way - you don’t have to ask!”
He nodded slowly, unsure of whether to be thankful or upset that she was wearing long pants. It was probably for the best that she was, because he definitely wouldn’t have been able to take his eyes off of her legs otherwise, but he kind of wanted to do it anyway.
Izuku’s face was hot enough to melt steel beams as he gingerly laid on top of Nejire, his head resting right above her chest. “I-Is this okay?” He asked shyly, causing her to lovingly run her hands through his hair.
“It’s wonderful,” she cooed, “You’re nice and warm. But don’t get comfortable yet~.”
“Huh–”
Nejire moved one of her hands down to his cheek, lifting his head up slightly as she kissed him. Unlike their kiss at the roller skating place, this one was long and slow, almost like their kisses in the park. By the time they separated, the redness on Izuku’s face was no longer from embarrassment - rather, a lack of oxygen.
“That was for taking me out on a very nice date,” she whispered (slightly red in the fact herself), only to lean in and kiss him again after a moment. “And that one was for cooking us a really nice dinner.”
And then she kissed Izuku a third time. He was literally gasping for breath by the time they stopped, but he couldn’t be happier. “W-What was t-t-that one for?”
Nejire beamed at him, her smile bright enough to blind. “That one was because I love you, and you make me feel like the happiest, most important, and most special girl in the world when I’m with you…” She moved her lips towards his ear. “And you can have as many of those kisses as you want~.”
Okay. Now his face was red because of the massive blush on it again. It was like Nejire knew exactly what to say to make him blush like an idiot. “I l-love you too.”
Both of them leaned in again, lips already only centimeters away from each other–
“YOU FUCKING IDIOT!”
Nejire and Izuku yelped as one as they shot backwards at the sound of shouting, only to freeze as their eyes landed on the television where the TV chef was berating the foolish owner of a restaurant lost to time.
She started to laugh, and it wasn’t long until Izuku joined her, resting his head against her shoulder.
“This is a good show,” Nejire decided, placing one hand on his back and another in his hair “I like it.”
Izuku wrapped his arms around her in turn, nuzzling her neck slightly as he inched even closer to her. “I’m g-glad I can share things I l-like with you.”
Nejire hummed softly, and he became acutely aware of the fact that he could feel her heartbeat. “Don’t you remember, silly?” She asked, gently playing with his hair, “I’ll like anything so long as I’m enjoying it with you.”
Izuku loved her so much. That thought was one of only two things he could think about as they laid together and watched several hours of mediocre television together.
The other?
How in the world did he get so lucky?
Notes:
Finally, some good fucking fluff (Another Gordon Ramsay reference for the uninitiated). It’s nice getting to finally write out Izuku being happy and loved, even if it’s a bit difficult to strike the balance between fluff and horny. Hope I’m not butchering it lol.
But with this chapter, Arc 3 has begun! For reference, Arc 1 was Chapter 1-8 and Arc 2 was Chapter 9-16. We’ll see how long this one is. Should be fun!
As always, a big thanks to my betas, Lugia and Helia, who instead of doing other things take time out of their day to read my story and help me make it better. Much appreciated!
Hope you enjoyed! Let me know what you thought! See you next time!
Chapter 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I AM HERE!”
Togata strutted into the building with unparalleled confidence after throwing the doors open, swagger on full display as he walked up to the front desk.
The cashier gulped, no doubt intimidated by the blonde’s massive frame and the fact that he walked in like he owned the place. “Can I help you?”
His grin made him look like a knock-off (or perhaps rebooted) version of All Might. “Yes!” Togata boomed, “I would like to purchase a lane for me and my friends! And perhaps some bowling shoes for all of us!”
Haya swatted the back of his head. “Stop being so dramatic,” she huffed, glaring daggers into the back of his neck, “We’re just going bowling. And you’re not even that good at it!”
He shrugged his muscular shoulders. “If at first you don’t succeed,” Togata recited, “Try again. And I’m pretty sure I’m still better than Nejire at least!”
The aforementioned girl pouted. “Not true!” Nejire protested, “You haven’t beaten me at bowling in over a year!”
Togata smirked. “Only because we haven’t even gone bowling since our second year,” he teased, “I don’t think you realize how bad you are at this.”
Nejire sniffled. “Izuuu!” She cried, “Mirio is bullying me!”
Izuku’s face became flush with warmth as she wrapped her arms around him, and he did his best to comfort his not-really-upset-but-still-a-little-miffed girlfriend to the best of his ability. He returned her hug gently, rubbing small circles into her back as she huffed. “I-It’s okay,” he tried, “That just means you’ll have to m-make him eat his words now, r-right?”
She nodded into his hair. “You’re right!” Nejire exclaimed, “Mirio, I’m definitely going to beat you today! It’ll be so one-sided that I’ll make you regret ever touching a bowling ball!”
He rolled his eyes. “Whatever you say, Nejire!”
Nejire didn’t bother responding. Even though her mood was raised significantly by Izuku’s comforting presence, she didn’t bother releasing him from their hug. Instead, she took the opportunity to sneak in a kiss on his temple while no one was looking. “You’re such a sweetheart, Izu~.”
“O-Only for y-you…” he mumbled, unable to fight the goofy smile that blossomed on his face at the look she was giving him.
He was really bad at flirting.
But she didn’t seem to mind.
Nejire giggled. “Darn right,” she whispered, “And I’m all yours. Just don’t go around cavorting with other girls now, okay?”
“I w-wouldn’t dream of it.”
The cashier watched their group with a dumbfounded look. “So do you want to rent out a lane for one hour or two…”
Tamaki sighed, lamely realizing that he’d have to take the social reins for the moment. “T-Two, please.”
He nodded slowly as he pulled out the rental shoes.
Why did he always have to get the weird customers?
–
Izuku sat down on the plush, U-shaped couch in front of their lane, having already entered his name into the display screen. As far as bowling alleys went, this seemed about as generic as they came - not that that was a bad thing. It had a TV screen hanging above the lane that would keep track of their scores, a table in the space between the couch and the bowling ball recollection machine, and a kitchen for customers to order food to their lane if they wanted to.
Togata had already gone to order enough food to feed a family of ten. Sadly, that wasn’t even close to surprising anymore.
Nejire plopped down beside Izuku, throwing her legs over his own. “This is nice and comfy!” She said cheerfully, “Are you gonna have any of the food Mirio ordered?”
He fidgeted slightly, and not just because Nejire was wearing shorts (and therefore giving Izuku a very good look at his girlfriend’s soft thighs in his lap). “I don’t know,” he said awkwardly, “I feel kinda bad about not helping to pay for any of this…”
“You paid for your portion,” she reminded him, “And it’s not like anyone other than Mirio wanted the food! Just tell him thanks and have some of the fries!”
Izuku shrugged non-committedly. Talking to Togata was not on his list of things he wanted to do anytime soon. He knew it wasn’t fair to the guy, especially since he had never so much as looked at Izuku the wrong way and had been nothing but friendly, but he couldn’t help how uncomfortable the blonde made him now - it was impossible for him to differentiate between Le Million and All Might now.
“I’m back!”
Speak of the devil.
Togata quickly typed in his name to finalize their lane, before leaning back and sinking into the couch between Tamaki and Haya. “Someone please remind me that they said to go back in twenty to get the order, I’m almost definitely gonna forget.”
Haya rolled her eyes as she stood up, moving over to grab her bowling ball to start them off. “If you didn’t have us to think for you, I don’t know how you’d be able to remember to put clothes on before walking out of the house in the morning.”
He offered her a cheeky grin as he stretched out on the couch. “That’s what friends are for, isn’t it?”
“Yeah,” Tamaki agreed, sighing slightly, “But if you can’t even remember to get food maybe we should be a little more concerned.”
The pink-haired girl snorted as she stared down the lane, her stoic facade cracking slightly at Tamaki’s jab. She refocused quickly, however, and the bowling ball flew out of her hand in no time at all. It sped off down the lane under four watchful pairs of eyes (Tamaki was too busy setting a timer on his phone), but Haya could only sigh as it slowly swerved to the left and barely clipped the edge of the pins.
“Damn,” she sighed, “Only two? I’m better than that.”
Her second attempt didn’t go much better. A big fat five to the left of her name was all she received for her efforts. “That sucked.”
“It’s okay, Yuyu!” Nejire said encouragingly, “It’s still five more points than Mirio is gonna get!”
“Har har,” The blonde grumbled, “We’ll see about that. Your turn, Tamaki!”
He nodded slowly, taking Yuyu’s spot coolly as he mimed throwing his nine-kilogram ball. On the third swing he let it fly silently, the ball practically gliding over the waxed planks as it demolished the rows of pins like they weren’t even there.
A crappy animation played on the screen above them as he got a strike, and Izuku was suddenly reminded of the best part of bowling.
“Nice one,” Haya complimented, paired immediately with Nejire’s shout of ‘Great job, Tamaki!’.
Even Izuku was impressed (or at least impressed enough to admit it). “Congrats.”
The shy teenager shrugged. “T-Thanks,” he mumbled, “But it’s nothing special.”
Nejire nodded in agreement. “That’s true,” she agreed, “But only because you’re probably going to have, like, six or seven more!”
He blinked. “T-Tamaki’s really good at bowling, huh?”
“Yep!” She leapt off the couch. “But now it’s my turn! And I think that I’m overdue for a strike myself!”
“Good luck with that,” Haya snorted.
“G-Good luck!” Izuku said earnestly.
She huffed. “I’m glad someone believes in me!” Nejire stuck her tongue out at the only other girl in their group before batting her eyelashes at Izuku. “I’ll make you proud, Izu!”
And with that, she launched her bowling ball down the alley…
Straight into the gutter.
Nejire fell to her knees in despair. “Darn it…” she whined, “Why couldn’t we have gotten bumpers?!”
“Because you like rolling your ball into them instead of aiming for the pins,” Haya said drily, “Maybe try and aim next time?”
She scampered over to where her bowling ball had returned, quickly yanking it up and narrowing her eyes at the pins downwind of her. “Hiyah!”
Once again, her bowling ball was sent flying, and Izuku couldn’t help but wince at the way it landed in the gutter - only to bounce back out immediately and barely collide with the left-most pin in the back of the pyramid.
“Only one…”
Another crummy animation played on the screen, and it did nothing to make Nejire feel better as she returned to her spot beside Izuku, head hung low in shame. “That sucked…”
“I-It could have been worse!” He tried, scooching closer and patting her awkwardly on the shoulder, “At l-least you got one, right? Maybe you just need t-to warm up?”
His wonderful girlfriend sighed despondently. “Maybe…” Nejire mumbled, “C’mere.”
“What–”
Nejire pulled Izuku into her lap, breathing out softly as she wrapped her arms snugly around his torso. She buried her face into his dark green hair, and his face erupted into color as he realized she was giving his curls little kisses.
“N-N-Nejire–” Izuku choked out.
She hummed. “What?” She asked in between kisses, “Is something wrong?”
“I-It’s m-m-my turn…” he whispered, split between feeling embarrassed and totally loved. It would have been nicer if they were alone , of course, and not in the middle of a bowling alley with their friends, but part of Izuku was learning to not care about that.
She heaved out a sad sigh. “Fine…” Nejire relented, releasing him from her embrace, “But after your turn you’re coming right back and letting me hug you, okay?”
His cheeks burned as he nodded. Imagine trying to tell him this time six months ago that anyone, let alone someone as incredible as Nejire, would want to hug him (among other things)?
It was almost too good to be true. But Nejire seemed to take plenty of enjoyment in reminding him that while it may have been good, it was definitely, absolutely, one-hundred percent true.
The fact that Izuku had the lightest bowling ball out of all of them was a little embarrassing. It was a six-kilogram ball, which was only marginally lighter than Yuyu’s seven-kilo ball, but it was still kind of sad.
He also wasn’t very good at bowling - he could aim down the lane well enough, but he wasn’t exactly a pro at keeping his hand straight or rolling the ball very well.
Still, getting four pins on the first go-around wasn’t the worst start in the world. Doubly so when he got another three on his second attempt.
Togata nodded approvingly as they swapped spots. “Not bad, Midoriya-kun!”
Izuku tensed. “T-Thanks,” he said quickly, eyes darting away before he had even passed the blonde.
Lucky for him, it seemed like nobody noticed the way he was completely and utterly incapable of facing the older, taller, cooler, better-than-Izuku-in-every-way teen, meaning he wouldn’t have to explain his actions anytime soon.
Of course, that was what it seemed like, but there was always someone in their little group who would catch things like that - even if Izuku himself didn’t notice.
Yuyu frowned at the way Midoriya flinched away from Togata, but held her tongue. Something had clearly happened there, but there was no rush in figuring out what. She trusted Midoriya and Mirio to work things out between themselves - and if she needed to step in, she would.
He made his way back to Nejire in no time at all, melting into her arms almost immediately as she wrapped him up in another hug. “How come you’re better than me at all my hobbies?” She complained, “First mini golf, now this?”
Izuku shrugged. “I think I just got l-lucky,” he mumbled, “And it’s n-not like it’s all your hobbies… I’m p-pretty sure that you’d mop the floor with me if we ever sparred for some reason.”
That got Nejire to laugh, even if it was only momentarily. “I don’t know,” she teased, running her hands up and down his arms, “You’re pretty strong now, Izu. Might give me a run for my money. There’s only one way to find out, right?”
He shuddered beneath her gentle touch. “I’m g-good…” he replied shakily, “I’d rather, um, s-sit like this than, uh, get f-folded like a lawn chair…”
“You sure?” Nejire asked, blowing on his ear, “I can be very gentle…”
And then she nipped his earlobe. Thank God Togata finally took his turn, because otherwise Izuku was going to burst into flames.
“Power!” He shouted enthusiastically, chucking the ball down the lane. Togata only had a moment to relish in the way it sped off before his smile turned to horror as, just like Nejire’s before him, his bowling ball rolled straight into the gutter. “No!”
She cackled in delight. “Yes! Serves you right, Mirio!”
“You really shouldn’t be surprised,” Haya added, “It’s not like you didn’t use bumpers last time either, dude.”
As Togata tried again - only to wail in despair as he got another gutterball - Izuku couldn’t help but shake the feeling this wouldn’t be much of a competition.
–
“Strike,” Tamaki mumbled.
That was the fifth one.
It was only the sixth round. He had more points than the rest of them combined.
At least, Izuku thought that he did. He didn’t really understand how points were calculated in bowling.
He was in a respectable third, around ten points behind Haya. Her lead was growing, though, so he didn’t have much hope in passing her again.
The only real race was for not last - Nejire and Togata each had less than thirty points to their name, and it seemed like the only thing keeping them in the game was the fear of losing to the other.
“Wow!” Togata said loudly, crumbs flying out of his mouth as he stuffed his face, “This pizza is great! All the food here is!”
Well, maybe not Togata. He was a little preoccupied now.
Tamaki recoiled in disgust as he sat back down, with Haya hurrying to take her turn (and, more importantly, get away from Togata). “C-Close your mouth,” he urged, wincing, “Please.”
Togata rolled his eyes, but obliged nonetheless. “Party pooper.”
Nejire hummed. “These fries are pretty good,” she agreed, “Want one, Izu?”
Izuku shrugged, briefly putting down his soda to allow Nejire to feed him - he knew his girlfriend well enough by now to know that was her intention. “Okay.”
By the time he turned to face her he was blushing like a maiden, unable to conceal his bashfulness, while Nejire had already begun to wave a french fry in front of him. “You know what I’m gonna say, right?”
He opened his mouth. “Aah…”
Nejire giggled, placing the fry in his mouth. “Have I told you how adorable you are, Izuku~?”
Izuku quickly chewed the single french fry, deciding to finish his food before responding. “Y-Yeah.”
She hummed. “I guess I have…” Nejire gave him a brief peck on the cheek while no one was looking. “But only because I really like telling you that. Your reactions are so cute.”
He felt his face heat up again, but instead of trying to hide it Izuku just inched a little bit closer to her. As embarrassing as it was to admit, one of his favorite things about Nejire was how… affectionate she was, for lack of a better term.
Actually, there were better terms. Cuddly, touchy-feely, tactile, but most of those words made him even more awkward. In a good way, though!
Nejire was more than happy to reciprocate his actions, leaning into his side and cooing happily at the contact (and the big, shaky grin on his pink face). He felt the tension seep out of his body, and all of a sudden it felt like the two of them were the only people–
“Midoriya,” Haya repeated, shaking Izuku out of his wonderland, “It’s your turn.”
He let out a quiet ‘eep’ in surprise as he realized how distracted he had become, something that garnered a snort from Togata and a sweet smile from Nejire. “S-Sorry!” Izuku stammered, “I just, um… sorry.”
She waved off his apologies. “It’s fine, Romeo.” Haya smirked at the way he somehow became even more flustered at that nickname. “Just take your turn and you can go back to canoodling with Juliet in no time at all.”
Tamaki put a finger to his chin in thought. “Wouldn’t it kind of make more sense for Nejire to be Romeo and Izuku to be Juliet?” He wondered aloud, “I mean, she’s definitely the more, uh, a-assertive of the two…”
Izuku felt his soul leave his body at their teasing. He wasn’t surprised in the slightest when he threw two gutter balls in a row.
As Nejire stood up to take her turn (but not before offering Izuku a consolatory hug, of course), Togata wiped away the last of the grease on his face from polishing off his pizza. “Anyways!” He began, “I almost forgot to tell you guys, but Nedzu told me we’re gonna be meeting the underclassmen next week!”
Tamaki blinked. “Why?”
“I don’t really know!” He exclaimed, “But he said that we’re supposed to meet 1-A and 1-B before the work studies program starts, give them some inspiration, raise their spirits, something like that.”
He shot a glance towards the pinkette on his other side. “Not Yuyu though. Said it was ‘A job for the Big Three and the Big Three alone!’.”
She snorted. “Great. I’m glad I don’t have to deal with some of those kids. I feel terrible about their situation, but…” Haya pursed her lips. “Some of them seem, well, really unqualified. Didn’t almost all of 1-A just fail their licensing exam?”
Tamaki nodded. “I think, uh… only, like, six of them passed? Seven? Something like that. All of 1-B got their licenses, though.”
Togata winced, standing up to take his turn as Nejire returned to - in her words - the best seat in the building. “That’s rough. But, well, they have been through a lot. I mean, losing a classmate must have been really hard, and then having another friend kidnapped…”
Izuku did his best to not react to the blonde’s words. He’d be shocked if Bakugou considered any of his classmates ‘friends’. Even Tsubasa, someone who had known him for nearly as long as Izuku, was barely above himself in Bakugou’s eyes.
And barely above ‘completely worthless’ didn’t amount to much.
He twitched uncomfortably at the memory of Tsubasa, briefly squeezing his eyes shut in an attempt to block out the screams that… thing had let out as it attacked that helicopter in Hosu.
Izuku still had nightmares about it.
“–But yeah!” Togata continued, walking back after knocking down five total pins across his two attempts, “If our kouhai need a little pick me up, then it’s our job to do what we can to help!”
Haya frowned. “I get that kind of thinking, but…” She trailed off uncertainly. “You remember the one with the explosion Quirk, right? Or Endeavor’s kid? How about that blonde who could copy Quirks? It seems like none of them have the right temperament to be Heroes, and that’s just from what we could see during the Festival.”
He shuddered at the mention of Bakugou–
“Ooh!” Nejire clapped her hands together in excitement. “I can’t wait to meet all our new kouhai! I can’t wait to meet the meteor girl! Or the pink girl! She was really cool! Or the shadow bird guy! Sentient Quirks are so cool, I hope that one is! And that they let me talk to him! Or the one they had to chain up to the podium! I wonder why they had to do that?”
–and then he completely froze up because oh fuck Nejire wanted to meet Bakugou.
That was… not good . In fact, that might have been the second worst thing Izuku had ever heard. He shuddered at the idea of her actually wanting to meet Bakugou, and then at the realization that that was already happening, and then the thought that she might actually like Bakugou and oh no that thought completely ruined his life because what if she wanted to bring him around with her friends like she had done for him and–
A hand squeezed his forearm. Izuku nearly screamed before realizing that it wasn’t the blonde himself, and that Bakugou wasn’t even here.
It was Nejire. And she was looking at him in concern. Was he that obvious?
“Are you okay?” She asked subtly, eyes on anything but Izuku and voice low enough to pass beneath Tamaki and Togata. “What happened?”
Even though she wasn’t directly looking at him (so that no one realized she was fretting over him yet if he didn’t want them to know), Izuku could see the concern in her eyes.
“I-It’s nothing,” he whispered back, pulling her hand off his bicep and taking it in his own, “I’m f-f-fine.”
Izuku tried to smile for her, and her lips quirked up at the edges in response, but both of them knew it was fake. Nejire laced her fingers through his own, humming happily at the way he immediately squeezed her hand.
“Yuyu!” She called, catching the girl’s attention immediately, “Do me and Izuku a favor and take our turns for us! I need to ask him about some coupley stuff!”
She rolled her eyes. “So?” Yuyu shot back, “You can ask it in front of us. We don’t care.”
Nejire frowned softly. “Okay…” she replied, “If you really want to hear us talk about how much of my boobs Izuku thinks I should show in public–”
“Yuyu will take your turns!” Togata said quickly, already moving to cover his ears, “We don’t need to hear that! Have fun! La la la la!”
Izuku wasn’t much better, looking at his girlfriend in a mix of confusion and horror. “W-W-What are you–”
“Thanks be right back!” Nejire said quickly, pulling Izuku along to the far corner of the building. “That was funny!”
Now that they were alone, Izuku’s flustered look died down slightly. “W-Why do we have to talk about, uh… t-that ?”
She shook her head playfully. “I was just making up an excuse to talk to you alone for a second,” she explained, a teasing smile slowly worming its way up her face, “But if you do want to talk about my chest, or maybe look or touch, all you have to do is ask nicely, Izu~...”
“M-M-M-Maybe later!” He said quickly, trying not to pass out from the teasing or sneak a look at her boobs now that Nejire had said something so risque about them. The look in her eyes made it clear that while she was teasing him the offer was genuine, and Izuku couldn’t tell if that made things better or worse.
His beautiful, amazing, perfect girlfriend giggled at his response. “If you say so~,” she sang, “But for right now, I want to hear about what’s bothering my sweet boyfriend so much.”
Izuku’s mood was dragged back to Earth pretty quickly at her words. “It’s really nothing important,” he protested, “I don’t want to–”
“You aren’t burdening me, or bothering me, or troubling me,” Nejire said, listing off all the possible responses Izuku could have given her, “I want to hear about what’s upsetting you, and then I want to deal with it so you don’t have to worry about it, and can instead worry about normal things like feeling me up later or trying to get second place in bowling today, okay?”
He choked on his spit. Leave it to Nejire to go from one-hundred to zero to one-hundred in no time at all like that.
Izuku swallowed heavily. “It’s just…” he began hesitantly, unsure exactly how to explain what was bothering him. He shot her a grateful look as she reached out to hold onto his other hand. “You remember when I told you that I was Quirkless?”
“Mhm.”
He took a deep breath. “W-Well,” Izuku explained, “How about when I said that someone from my middle school threatened me and the r-rest of my class into not applying?”
Her eyes hardened slightly, though they held all the warmth and love in the world for him and him alone. “Mhm.”
“T-They made it into the Hero Course at U.A.,” he blurted out, “And they probably shouldn’t even be there. They’re– He’s horrible to people, me especially, and I– since T-Togata said you guys were meeting all of the freshmen I got w-worried that you’d want to talk to them or you wouldn’t realize who it was o-or worse you’d like them or the o-other way around and–”
“Breathe,” Nejire whispered into his ear softly, having stepped forward to embrace him, “Breathe, honey. I’ve got you.”
A sharp breath wracked Izuku’s frame, and he wrapped his arms snugly around her in turn. “I-I’m okay,” he mumbled into her soft shirt, “Thanks, Nejire.”
She planted her lips squarely on his cheek, lingering for a few seconds to remind Izuku how much she loved him. “Of course,” she hummed, “Anything for you, Izu.”
Her eyes narrowed slightly as she processed his words. “Actually,” Nejire began, “If you tell me who exactly this bully is, I’m sure I could get his butt kicked out of U.A. for you.”
Izuku froze. “W-What?!” He gasped, “I d-don’t even go to U.A., w-why would you get him kicked out? I c-could be lying, or o-over-exaggerating, and it’s n-not like your school c-cares about some random kid–”
She shushed him with another kiss. Of course, his cheeks didn’t do the talking for him, so she had to lock lips with Izuku to get him to shut up this time.
It worked very well. She kissed him a little longer than was strictly necessary, though there were no complaints from him whatsoever.
“If he bullied others, he isn’t a Hero,” Nejire said simply as she pulled away (though her face stayed very close to his own), “And he doesn’t belong at our school. Especially if he bullied, threatened, or hurt you , Izuku. I can’t speak for the rest of your classmates, or him, but if he was willing to hurt someone as precious and kind and caring as you, then he’s completely undeserving of the privilege of being a Hero. Say the word, and I’ll get his butt kicked to the curb faster than I won the Sports Festival.”
His heart was beating out of his chest. Did Bakugou’s fate really rest in Izuku’s hands? Could he really ruin the boy’s fledgling career, just like that? Nejire certainly seemed to think so.
And that was a difficult thing to consider.
So he didn’t.
“I’ll think about it,” he said quickly, stowing it away for later, “I don’t want to talk about him anymore today… I’d rather spend it with you.”
For the first time, Izuku made the first move in kissing her - on the lips, that was. He’d been able to get away with sneaking in little pecks on her cheek or jaw before, but he’d never had the courage to actually give Nejire a real kiss before.
Until now. He wasn’t even sure what compelled him to act this time, but it probably had something to do with how beautiful she was, how much he was totally in love with her, and how completely and utterly unparalleled the way she treated him was compared to anybody else in his crummy life. Or a mix of all three. He just hoped she didn’t–
Nejire gasped in surprise against his lips, but it only took her a moment to realize what Izuku had done. She wrapped her arms around his face, one cupping his cheek and the other gripping the back of his head and getting lost in his curls, and what Izuku had originally intended on being a brief (if tooth-rottingly sweet) moment quickly turned into Nejire trying to suck his soul out of his body.
It still ended too fast - that was, it had to end at all - with both of them breathing heavily as Nejire gave him the biggest shit-eating grin Izuku had ever seen. “You, hah…” she panted, “You should kiss me more often, Izu~...”
He nodded slowly. “I really want to, now…” he breathed out.
She looked like she was half-considering kissing him again , but a spark of… something flashed through her eyes. “Izuku?” Nejire began, quieter, “Can I ask you something?”
Izuku tilted his head to the side. “Of c-course,” he replied immediately, “You can ask me anything, Nejire.”
Her smile grew at his words. “I know, I know,” she chuckled, before getting slightly more serious.
“If you could go to school at U.A. with me, would you?”
Izuku blinked.
That… wasn’t what he expected. “W-What?”
“It’s just a hypothetical,” Nejire hummed, “But if you could, would you? I know I’d rather have you around me all day instead of the bottom-feeder jerks that like to go after you. We wouldn’t even have to go out far to meet up - we’d both be on campus! When it got cold we could cuddle up together under a pile of blankets, when it was hot we could spend a day at the pool, and when it stormed we could huddle up in bed together and stay nice and warm!”
“N-Nejire…”
She looked at him with big, hopeful eyes. “Well?”
His heart melted. “Y-You’re only going to be at U.A. for half of a year until you graduate…” he mumbled, “A-And t-there’d probably still be bullies, a-and it’s not like I even could get in…”
“I still have like eight months left until I graduate,” she reminded him pointedly, “And if I can keep you from getting harassed at your current school, I could do it at U.A., too. We could spend even more time together, and I could show you all my cool teachers and classmates who I’m sure would like you a whole lot. Besides, it’s just a hypothetical.”
For some reason, Izuku didn’t think it was as abstract of an idea as Nejire was acting. But even so…
“If I could,” he mumbled, “I would. Just to be with you even more… even if you’d probably get s-sick of me from me being around so much.”
Nejire beamed. “I could never get tired of you, Izu~...” She leaned in close to his ear. “How about after we’re done here I come over to your place, and I show you just how true that is? You can even–”
BANG
“What the FUCK?!”
She leapt away from Izuku like a bat out of hell at the sound of something breaking, immediately followed up by Haya cursing loud enough for both of them to hear from across the building.
“What the–” Nejire cut herself off in shock as her eyes landed on their lane, where Togata was frozen mid swing–
Except his bowling ball wasn’t in his hand. It looked like it had been launched through the wall on the other side of the alley, and it was clear who the culprit was.
Tamaki and Haya looked just as shocked as he was. The shy teen had extended a hand, as if he thought he could have been able to reach out and stop Togata from doing… whatever that was.
And call him crazy, but it looked like something was moving underneath Togata’s arm. Maybe it was the distance, maybe he had finally snapped, but it looked like his skin was… wiggling, like there was a snake writhing just beneath the surface.
“What happened?!” Nejire asked incredulously, staring at the bowling ball-shaped hole in the wall in shock, “Mirio, did you–”
“Yeah,” he muttered, eyes wide in shock. He had an almost haunted look on his face, though it was quickly shifting to horror and guilt. “I– I didn’t mean to– I thought that–”
“What the fuck…” The employee behind the counter groaned, “Why does this shit have to happen when I’m here…?”
That seemed to shake Togata out of his stupor. “I’m so sorry!” He said immediately, bowing at a sharp ninety-degree angle and pulling out his wallet. “I don’t know what came over me! I–”
His rambling apologies continued on for a while.
“I’m gonna go get my manager,” the worker sighed, “I don’t get paid enough for this.”
Togata nodded slowly. Izuku didn’t think anything could get the blonde to leave his spot in front of that desk.
“Tamaki,” Nejire asked incredulously, “Did he seriously just chuck a ball into the wall for no reason?”
Tamaki shrugged nervously. “I guess that’s one way to describe it…” he mumbled, “I don’t know. E-Everything was fine, we were having fun, then Mirio kind of… froze up as he took his turn. The next thing I knew it was like the bowling ball was shot out of a cannon. Mirio didn’t even blink until Yuyu started shouting at him.”
Izuku frowned. Something weird was going on with Togata, and he wasn’t just saying that because the guy had inherited All Might’s Quirk and was the man’s successor…
But it wasn’t his place to say something.
…
Plus, he didn’t really like thinking about the whole All Might-Togata thing. It made him depressed. Instead, he filled his thoughts with the girl to his left who made him feel like he was the only one in the world that mattered and sent his heart-rate skyrocketing.
She caught his longing gaze after a moment, and instead of blushing or looking away Izuku found the courage inside himself to smile bashfully at his wonderful girlfriend.
Right answer. Nejire’s smile made him melt in an instant.
He was so in love…
But was that really such a bad thing?
–
Nejire hummed a happy little tune to herself as she, Mirio, and Tamaki waited outside class 1-A’s homeroom door. She was so excited to meet them!
Well, she was kind of excited to meet them. She did have a job to do, after all - namely figuring out which one of them was the one who had tormented her precious, adorable, amazing Izuku. He had been strangely tight-lipped regarding any extra details about the guy who he had told her about at the bowling alley (even her patented Nejire-kisses weren’t enough to make him tell, and she gave Izu a lot of Nejire-kisses yesterday), but he had admitted to a little bit of what this prick had put him through and oh boy if Nejire wasn’t a Hero-in-training she’d currently be wanted for murder based on what Izuku had told her.
As it was, she had to settle for beating the snot out of them when she figured out who it was and reassuring Izuku that she was never going to let those things happen to him again. The worst part was that she knew he didn’t tell her the worst details of the bullying (despite her pestering her sweet, caring, bundle-of-nerves of a boyfriend for the better part of the weekend), so she couldn’t comfort him about those parts that were clearly eating at him, but Nejire figured she did a pretty good job at it either way.
They did a lot of cuddling. And hugging. And kissing (Nejire’s favorite by the way, she loved Izuku’s lips). And–
The door swung open. “That’s our cue!” Mirio said excitedly.
They marched into the room in tandem, more than comfortable with the nineteen pairs of eyes on them - well, except Tamaki, but that was kind of expected with how he had reacted to 1-B - as they smiled and stood in front of the freshmen. Her smile twitched at the way more than one of the guys’ eyes found themselves looking somewhere lower than her face, but that was okay.
She’d just punch them into a building in a few minutes, and most would be forgiven. Only one guy was allowed to look at her like that, and her little cinnamon roll wasn’t here right now.
Nejire didn’t think the students realized that she was doing some staring of her own, though. She had a lot of questions floating around in her head looking at these guys, and she wanted some answers!
“Students,” Kayama-sensei introduced, “These are the three third-year students who stand at the top of all U.A. students - also known as the Big Three. If you’d like to introduce yourselves–”
“Sure thing, teach!” Mirio interrupted eagerly, “What’s up, everyone? I’m Togata Mirio. Nice t’meetcha!”
Tamaki shuddered. “I can’t do this,” he mumbled from Nejire’s side, “I can’t imagine all of their faces as potatoes…”
She giggled. “Come on Tamaki!” Nejire urged, “You need to have the heart of a lion, not a kitten! You know, even though you’re human, you know what I mean?”
She turned to face 1-A, who were still staring at them, although most of their gazes had gone from awe to confusion. “This is our kitten Amajiki Tamaki,” she began cheerily, “And hi, my name is Hadou Nejire! Why are you wearing a mask?”
The boy - at least, Nejire assumed it was a boy - blinked in confusion as she suddenly walked towards him. “Are you sick?” She continued, “Or do you think it makes you look cool? It does, but that’s a weird reason!”
He made to answer, but her attention was already stolen by someone else. “Ooh, you! Pink girl!” She pointed dramatically at the girl with pink skin and horns, who in turn suddenly looked very confused. “If your horns break off do you think you can grow them back? Your hair looks fluffy too, is it? I have a friend who–”
Nejire cut herself off again. This time, her attention landed on the only one she recognized from before the Sports Festival. “Oh, you must be Todoroki, right? Yeah!” She smiled at the silent, unmoving figure in the back of the class. “How’d you get that big burn mark on your face? Or how’d you get that cool robot hand? What happened to that? Can you shoot lasers out of it? Or maybe a flamethrower? How about a tiny hand inside of the robot hand? Why are your eyes two different colors?”
She felt a little bad about the way she made him flinch with the hand question. If Izuku was here, he’d probably remind her that people usually felt bad about their prosthetics and scars being exposed like that. Yuyu would too, but she’d hit Nejire and that was a lot less nice than her boyfriend gently correcting her.
But it was too late to stop her now. The Nejire-train had left the station.
“Mineta are those balls your hair or what? I don’t get it! And can you stop looking at me like that?”
“So you’re a tree frog and not a toad, right? You’re too cute to be a gross toad!”
“Why’d they chain you up at the Sports Festival? Are you part Pomeranian? You seemed really angry even though you won!”
That last guy set her off. He looked mean with a capital M. In fact, he looked like he was ready to start screaming at Nejire the moment she looked at him. The spiky blonde hair and messy uniform didn’t do much to dissuade her from those thoughts. Maybe he was the one who hurt her Izu? Nobody in 1-B seemed to fit the description, they were all really nice! Except for that Monoma guy and that green sword guy, but they seemed pretty okay after Tamaki beat them up. Speaking of Tamaki, didn’t Mirio say he–
“As you can see,” Kayama-sensei began now that Nejire had finally stopped pestering everyone, “These are our top students. In fact, Togata here is, in all seriousness, probably the closest thing we have to the next Number One Hero without All Might. Endeavor included.”
That got some reactions from people. Mostly gasps and wide eyes, but there was one student who seemed a little more… hot-headed.
“Bullshit!” The spiky blonde roared, “There’s no way that this plain-faced, goody two-shoes jock is anywhere near the level of All Might!”
Nejire caught the way a few of his classmates flinched when he opened his mouth, doubly so when he slammed his palms against his desk.
Kayama-sensei’s eyes narrowed. “I would appreciate it if you treated your seniors with a little more respect, Bakugou.”
He sneered, but wisely held his tongue.
Mirio just laughed. “That’s okay, Midnight-sensei!” He laughed, “I know that Nejire is more than strong enough to defend our honor!”
The red-haired guy - Kirishima, Nejire remembered - blinked. “You aren’t going to fight us yourself?” He asked, tilting his head to the side in confusion, “But Midnight-sensei just said that you were, like, the next All Might?”
“Yeah, but fighting you guys wouldn’t be very fair!” Mirio shrugged lazily. “Well, it won’t be very fair this way either I guess, but Nejire is a lot nicer than me! She probably won’t beat you up too badly.”
Nejire smirked. “Yeah!” She agreed, “You guys can all fight Mirio if you beat me in a spar… but I don’t think that’s gonna happen!”
The original plan had been for Mirio to fight them, since Tamaki had gotten his turn against 1-B and Nejire didn’t usually care for beating up her kouhai, but since Mirio was currently having trouble with his Quirk they agreed that the best way to not accidentally maim a freshman was to have Nejire stand in for him instead.
Plus, the girl was kind of itching for a fight. She remembered that Kaminari jerk, and how he had tried to drive Izuku away from her - not cool! If they didn’t immediately become a couple after that incident in the park, she’d probably be holding a grudge!
As it was, he’d have to settle for it being resolved on the battlefield.
Based on the half-worried, half-lecherous looks the blonde was giving her, he knew what he was in for.
–
Screams echoed around Nejire in horror as she attacked, with her kouhai all fighting desperately in vain to keep her away from them.
This was fun!
Kaminari shrieked as Nejire suddenly flew in front of him, already preparing to discharge enough electricity to kill a herd of elephants, but he was way too slow. Nejire picked him up with one dainty hand and threw him into the arena’s wall before he could even blink. That would teach him to look at her like that! Only Izuku had that right!
Mineta screamed in horror as she threw him into his friend next. Nejire didn’t like perverts very much.
A wave of ice was launched at her, courtesy of one Todoroki child, but a single blast of Wave Motion was enough to turn it into snow cone fuel. A second, weaker blast was enough to send the boy with the robot hand into dreamland.
None of them offered much of a challenge. They were all far too slow, far too weak, or both, unfortunately.
Kirishima was kind of tough! He was probably the strongest one 1-A had, and was able to survive a direct hit from her! That earned him some respect, especially since he was still able to move afterwards! The second hit knocked him out, but it was the thought that counted.
One by one they all fell, and Nejire was able to pick out each and every one of their flaws as they were defeated.
Sorry Yaoyorozu, but you’re too slow!
I’m not going to respond to you during a fight, Shinso! You can’t only rely on that!
Koda, you need to be more proactive! If you got some ants to attack me, that might’ve been the only way to beat me!
Tokoyami, you seem really traumatized. You need a therapist or something.
She sighed. It ended far too soon for her likings - her kouhai should have at least put up a fight!
But… Kayama-sensei hadn’t called the fight for her yet. Did she forget about one of them–
“DIE!”
Nejire blinked in confusion as she turned around, only to frown as her face was met with Bakugou’s palm.
“Die?” She repeated slowly, jerking her head out of the way and yanking his arm forward, “What kind of Hero says die?”
He screamed like a feral hog as his plan was foiled - even the Sports Festival winner wasn’t quick enough to set his explosions off in time. They popped futilely against the air as Nejire held his wrist away from her, and he couldn’t do anything to prevent the punch in the gut she gifted him.
“!” He wheezed in pain as Nejire dropped him unceremoniously against the ground, struggling to pull himself up. “I’ll– I’ll kill you!”
She wrinkled her nose in disgust. “You’ll kill me?”
He nodded savagely, spittle flying from his mouth as he lunged forward with sparking palms once more. “You’re done for–”
Nejire threw him into a wall too. Maybe even a little bit harder than she did for Kaminari.
What kind of person acted like this? And he wanted to be a Hero ? Nejire was shocked he was even allowed into this school. No wonder the villains wanted him to join them - if he acted like this all the time, she could see why they thought they could flip him to their side.
Nejire sighed angrily. She could tell that her judgement was being kind of clouded, but could you blame her?
It looked like she had found exactly who Izuku was talking about.
And she wasn’t very happy. This probably wouldn’t be the last time she had to deal with him.
–
Urami Ito was not a very forgiving person. He still remembered exactly how it felt when that bitch had slammed his face into the pavement hard enough to see stars, even all these months later.
How fucking Deku of all people found a woman like that to defend him, he’d never know.
What he did know was that now Deku was off limits, what with his whore of a bodyguard and her friends protecting him constantly whenever classes let out. Whether he bribed them, did their schoolwork, or whatever the hell it was, all that mattered was that Deku was trying to weasel his way out of his place as a bottom-feeder, and for some reason those U.A. assholes were defending him.
And that pissed him off.
But if there was one thing that Urami was, it was patient. He’d never forget the humiliation that blue-haired bitch had put him through that day, and the moment he got his chance he’d ruin both of their lives.
It took a long time, but his chance had come.
He’d seen the tabloids. Shitty news sites like ‘The Times of Tokyo’ and ‘The Musutafu Inquirer’ had started picking up on the fact that the bitch (who was apparently the fucking winner of the Sports Festival) had been seen in public with Deku, doing shit like holding hands and hugging and all that stupid junk, and they were leaving no stone unturned in their quest to find out more and more about her new ‘boy-toy’.
This type of shit usually made Urami sick - who gave a fuck about some crappy celebrities and their pointless hobbies?
But he wasn’t about to complain this time. Because now the exact reporting that made him sick was giving him the chance to ruin Deku and the bimbo’s life.
Urami strode into Detnerat Daily News with a proud smile on his face. He knew their reputation for going after Quirkless establishments, and he knew they would love what he had to say about Deku and the bitch.
He walked up to the first reporter he saw - a woman with blue skin and lavish clothing. “Excuse me,” he began slowly, “I have a scoop you might be interested in…”
Notes:
Okay, it’s been a while, but to make a long story short I got sick, got even sicker, got sent on vacation, had my flight delayed by three days, got home and immediately sent back to work, and then decided to spend my time writing something else lol. But hey it still took less than two weeks to write this, so lucky you guys. Big thanks to my beta readers for not letting me put out the first draft that is always worse than the final product.
A bit more fluff, we finally see Bakugou, and a hint that the bad times are about to come back. What more could we need? Angst? Say no more!
Let me know what you think! Hope you enjoyed! See you next time!
(P.S. This is not the last time Nejire and Bakugo fight. Think of this time as like an appetizer for the real thing - it’s going to go a lot differently when Izuku is in the line of fire, that’s for sure.)
Chapter 19: Izuku is Cool Enough Now
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The sink cracked beneath the weight of Mirio’s hands, porcelain splinters falling to the pale tile floor as hairline fractures erupted beneath the weight of One for All.
“You are fine ,” the blonde hissed to himself, “Get over it. Nothing is wrong.”
One for All disagreed. Yellow and blue lightning sparked across his skin, and the black tendrils that plagued his nightmares threatened to burst free from within. Sweat dripped down the side of his face as he struggled to contain the Quirk, gasping when the sink shattered in his grip.
“Fuck.” He winced. This wasn’t good.
Mirio was supposed to go on patrol today - but it looked like that wasn’t going to happen. If he could barely make it to the bathroom, how the hell was he supposed to be a Hero - let alone All Might’s successor as the Symbol of Peace?
Damn it. He sank to one knee, breathing heavily as seven distinct voices screamed in his mind. “What are you saying?!” Mirio cried in frustration, “I can’t understand!”
More unintelligible yelling. He could feel the inky-black tendrils struggling to break free beneath his skin, and it took all the blonde had to keep it from bursting forth. Even now, with his will steeled and body hardened, little black slits of darkness slowly managed to wiggle their way up through his skin.
Mirio felt sick. One for All was getting more and more unstable - with each passing day, it felt like his control over himself and his Quirk was slipping away faster and faster. Several shadowy figures danced around the corners of his vision, each reaching out to him but unable to fully connect and disappearing whenever he looked at them for too long.
What was happening to him?
He reached for his phone. He had a less-than-fun phone call to make.
–
Izuku hummed absentmindedly alongside his music as he worked on his latest project - a two-thousand piece jigsaw puzzle. It wasn’t exactly cheap, but it turned out that he had a lot more money to spend when he wasn’t wasting it buying new notebooks to replace the ones his classmates had flushed down the toilet or getting it directly yanked out of his wallet.
He sighed softly out his nose. He really had been pathetic before Nejire had practically saved him, hadn’t he? Well, okay, he was still kind of pathetic, but having the most amazing girl in the universe constantly telling him how great he was and how much she loved him was doing wonders for his self-confidence.
The fact that her smiling face was the only thing he could think of whenever he went to the gym helped, too. It was like he had his own personal cheerleader in his head, constantly encouraging him to improve - if not for himself, then at least for Nejire.
And that thought was a pretty damn good motivator. He’d do anything for her.
Damn. Where did this piece go? Izuku frowned at his table - it didn’t look like it belonged anywhere on the puzzle. He’d filled most of the edge out, as well as a patch of bright blue sky near the top-left corner, but he hadn’t even gotten all the pieces flipped over yet. Maybe instead of just using what he could see, he should–
Izuku yelped in surprise as his phone suddenly exploded in noise, blaring the loudest ringtone he was able to find and cutting his soft classical music off in an instant.
He rubbed his ears in pain, but there was no mistaking the gigawatt-grin on his face (that would not have been there had anyone been around to see it, for what it’s worth) as he picked the phone up. “H-Hey, Nejire!”
Yeah, he gave his girlfriend’s number a special ringtone. The most annoying, loud, and painful one he could find - because he never wanted to miss one of her calls. Not because that sort of thing mattered to Nejire, but because Izuku was trying his absolute best to be a good boyfriend and wanted to be as available and open as possible for her.
Plus, Izuku just really loved talking with her. Could you really blame him?
“Hey, Izuku…” The tone she responded with immediately set him on edge, his good mood almost instantly being put into jeopardy. “What’s up?”
He laughed nervously, trying to maintain a bright facade in the face of the somber sound of Nejire’s voice. “Oh, you know, n-nothing much!” He said, forcing as much positivity into his voice as he could, “Just, uh, working on a p-puzzle. H-How are you?”
Izuku turned his eyes back down towards the table as he awaited a response. Maybe if he tried to focus on both things it’d ease his nerves? But what if he missed something important? Or Nejire sensed that he wasn’t fully paying attention to her?
She sighed through the phone, and he immediately sensed her irritation. “I’m… fine,” Nejire grumbled, “Um, I’m sorry, but I have bad news.”
Yeah. He sort of figured that part out on his own. “W-What is it?” Izuku asked, anxiously tapping his foot against the floor.
Nejire sighed again. “I think I’m gonna have to bail on our date plans today,” she muttered, “Sorry.”
He deflated like a leaky balloon at her words. “O-Oh…” he said quietly, “Okay.”
Izuku’s heart sank. Did he do something wrong? Why did she cancel? Would it be wrong to ask? Was she finally getting tired of him?
“I’m sorry,” she apologized again, tone full of sadness, “I was really looking forward to that escape room thingy, too.”
“I-It’s okay,” he found himself repeating, “T-Things happen.”
It was hard to hide the disappointment in his tone. He tried his best, but there was a pretty good chance she could tell how her cancellation affected him. If she wanted to share why she was cancelling, she’d tell him, right? Nejire usually had no problem sharing things with him - did that mean it was Izuku’s fault?
“Yeah…” Nejire mumbled, “Someone called out for their daily patrol, and since I had the day off I was the first person they called to have cover for them - well, technically I wasn’t the only one they called up, so I’m only doing a civilian patrol, but you get the point. I’m really sorry, again.”
Izuku felt his mood rise slightly at her explanation, even if only because it meant that she wasn’t cancelling because of something he had done. “C-Civilian patrol?” Izuku questioned, “T-That’s when you just walk around in normal clothing, right?”
“Yeah, it’s super boring!” She complained, “I mean, I’m basically a glorified police officer - not that there’s anything wrong with police officers! My dad is one! Anyways, all I’m going to be doing is walking around the city all day and basically acting like a backup Hero if I’m needed - which I probably won’t , because I always miss the good stuff, but sometimes I’ll get called on to, like, help get someone across the street, or help an animal off of a roof, things like that. The worst part is that I’m basically missing our date for nothing! If I ever find out who called out to get the Hero Commission to force me to work, I’m gonna show them what for!”
An idea blossomed in his head. The odds of it actually happening were low , but Izuku had to at least put the offer on the table for Nejire. “W-Well,” he began shakily, “Um, i-if it’s really going to be as b-boring as you say… m-maybe Icouldcomewithyouandwecouldjustspendthedaytogetherthereinstead?”
Izuku cringed at just how lame he sounded. Nejire was probably trying not to laugh at him.
It took her a while to respond. “Oh, Izu…” She whispered after an eternity of silence, “You don’t have to–”
“I want to - um, if you’re o-okay with it, t-that is,” he insisted, stumbling over his words as his bravado faded, “Like you’ve said, it r-really doesn’t matter what we do, right? I just l-like spending time with you… But if w-we can’t do that or you don’t want me d-distracting you I t-t-totally get it–”
“Nope.” Nejire’s stoic voice was like a dagger through his heart– at least, until she continued speaking. “You’ve made that offer, there’s no backing out of it. Are you ready to take responsibility for your words, Izu?”
He blinked. “Uh… y-yes?”
She giggled through the phone. “And you’re sure you can handle the consequences?”
“C-Consequences?”
“Mhm!” He just knew Nejire was bobbing her head up and down eagerly. “Consequences! I’m gonna text you an address for us to meet up at when my shift starts, and then you’re going to have to accept whatever comes next, which may or may not but is also definitely going to include me kissing you the moment I see you.”
Izuku gulped, but there was no denying the way his heart sped up at her words. “I-Is that a yes, then?”
Nejire went silent for a moment– no, that wasn’t it. She was trying to muffle her giggles as she processed his words. “Of course it’s a yes, silly,” she cooed, “I’ll see you in around two hours… just don’t wear any of those goofy shirts you like!”
“But Nejireee !” Izuku complained, “They’re really funny!”
“Izu, no!” She huffed, “I know you have plenty of other shirts - we just went to the mall again and got you like ten more! I can’t stop you from wearing them when it’s just us, but imagine if I had to rescue someone and the first thing they saw was you with a shirt that said ‘pajamas’! They’d probably be so confused that they might go into shock!”
He sighed. That didn’t even make sense!
People just didn’t understand the appeal. This could have been his chance to finally convince her that a shirt that said ‘pants’ was hilarious. “Fine,” he grumbled goodnaturedly, “Just t-text me the place you want us to meet up at when you’re ready, and I’ll be there.”
“I’ll see you then!” Nejire finished excitedly, “Bye! Thank you! I love you!”
Another smile bloomed on his face. “I love you too.”
–
Never let it be said that Nejire wasn’t a girl of her word. As Izuku approached her with a bright smile and shy wave as he tried to catch her attention, he suddenly found himself lacking for oxygen as she kissed him hard enough to make him see stars.
Not that he was complaining, of course. Kissing Nejire had easily become one of his favorite hobbies, if not his number one outright. She wore a simple white knee-length skirt with frills alongside a light-blue undershirt with a bright pink jacket overtop it all.
She also had her plush unicorn purse with her, as per usual. Izuku found the object strangely adorable.
“Thanks again for coming out with me, Izu~,” she cooed, holding him gently in her arms as she continued to embrace him, “It was really sweet of you to offer. This will be so much nicer with you here! Sorry again about having to cancel our other plans. I’ll make it up to you later, I promise!”
Izuku would have responded if he could have - but Nejire was making that a little difficult with how she was pushing her generous chest into her face. It was the sort of thing that Nejire just did sometimes (with him, of course - she wasn’t shoving her boobs into just anybody’s face), but it still left him mildly embarrassed every time she did it.
Especially because they were in public. But she had long since proved that she did not care about what other people thought about her.
He wished he could have had her confidence. Maybe then he could have enjoyed the feeling of his face squished between her chest a little more.
Regretfully (Izuku could practically hear his ancestors screaming at him in disappointment), he pulled himself away from her - if only slightly. “Y-You don’t have to make anything up to me,” he insisted, smiling slightly despite the red-hot blush spreading across his cheeks, “It’s not your fault, right? I’m just h-happy we still get to spend time together… t-that’s all that matters to me.”
Nejire’s smile was so bright that he felt the urge to look away - but he couldn’t take his eyes off the angel in front of him. “You always know what to say, Izu!” She giggled softly, teasingly batting her eyelashes at him as she did so. “If I don’t have to make it up to you, then maybe I’ll just, oh, I don’t know, treat you to something nice once we’re done here.”
Izuku gulped. He had a funny feeling their definitions of ‘something nice’ didn’t have very much overlap - at least in this instance. His first thought landed on something like getting ice cream or maybe sharing a milkshake, but the look in Nejire’s eyes (and her track record with this sort of thing) told him she meant something decidedly more… intimate .
Not that he was complaining - not in the slightest. He’d never forget the day she showed up at his house wearing a cheerleader uniform of all things, only to then come in and show him the routine she had come up with.
Easily one of the best moments in his life.
He offered his periwinkle-haired sweetheart a shaky laugh. “I-If you really want to do that, um, then I’m not complaining!”
“Oh, I know you aren’t, Izu~,” she crooned sweetly, “After all, I still remember just how much you enjoyed it when we went back to your apartment after our day bowling and you–”
“W-W-We should p-probably get g-going!” He interrupted, voice several octaves higher than usual and face several shades redder than healthy, “A-After all, y-you said this was a patrol and I’m pretty sure that means we should be walking around and not just talking about T-T-THAT– ”
Nejire shrugged. “Civilian patrol really isn’t that important,” she explained, “It’s like having fourth-string security for a concert that is already just about as safe as can be. I wear normal clothes, walk around like a normal person, and if a building blows up I get to be the first person rushing in to help.”
He shuddered. “M-Maybe don’t talk that into existence.”
“You’re right,” Nejire agreed, “Nothing big is going to happen, no one is going to have any emergencies pop up, and we’re going to have a nice little make-up date. Okay?”
“Okay…” Izuku couldn’t help but smile as she looked at him with nothing but love in her eyes. “S-Sounds good– I m-mean, really good, uh–”
She kissed him on the tip of his nose. “I know what you mean, sweetie. Let’s go and have fun, okay?”
Izuku couldn’t help the way his eyes lit up at her words, or how he leaned into the feeling of his hand in her own - a feeling that only got better when she squeezed his hand softly, tracing patterns into the back of his palm.
“Okay,” he agreed, unapologetically happy, “Let’s do that.”
–
Nejire was right.
Civilian patrol really was boring.
Or, rather, it would have been if he wasn’t there to keep her company. A fact that Nejire found very important to remind him of, over and over.
There were a few people who recognized her, even outside of her Hero costume. She was happy to say hi to all of her adoring fans, giving out autographs as frequently as Izuku gave out blushes.
Of course, there were even more people who recognized her but didn’t approach. In fact, it seemed like there were more of them than usual, if anything - it seemed like everywhere Izuku looked, there were people whispering, looking at them, pointing, you name it.
It made Izuku kind of anxious. But Nejire didn’t care (if she noticed at all). He tried to follow in her footsteps of uncaringness, but the fact that it seemed like just about everybody on the street was taking notice of them and doing their best to avoid being caught doing so made it harder than it likely would have been.
But that was fine. It just meant Izuku had an excuse to walk a little closer to Nejire, both to hide his head against her shoulder and to take in her almost inhuman beauty.
Even with the amount of people watching them - in an almost predatory manner, may he add - Izuku still found himself having a good time. It was unusually warm - likely being one of the last days of the year where most people would be wearing a t-shirt and shorts instead of a sweater and jeans. Fittingly, Nejire saw fit that their first order of business was to get some snow cones for the two of them. She got a rainbow-flavored cone that dyed her tongue and lips all sorts of colors, while Izuku stuck with the more traditional cherry.
It was nice. It would have been nicer if Nejire let him pay, but she just said that he could pay her back later with kisses and that was that.
They did a lot of window shopping, too; Nejire wasn’t supposed to be going inside of buildings and doing things - her job was to patrol the streets, after all - so any time they found something that was to her fancy Izuku made sure to discreetly jot it down into his phone so that he could swing by some other day and pick it up for her. A giddy smile slipped onto his face at the idea of surprising his girlfriend like that, though he was quick to hide it when Nejire started asking him about it.
And if she had a little list of things Izuku’s eyes lingered on for a little longer than strictly necessary that he was none the wiser about, there was no harm done.
The only sort of action Nejire saw was when they were walking hand-in-hand down the street, only for a pedestrian on the other side of the street to scream in shock.
“Stop! Thief!” The elderly woman cried, “My purse!”
Izuku didn’t even have time to blink before Nejire blasted off behind the man (who was conveniently wearing a black-and-white striped shirt and a dark ski mask over his head for easy identification), snatching him up by the back of his collar in no time at all.
“Hey!” Nejire shouted into the larger man’s ear, “Hey! What do you think you’re doing?!”
He struggled in her grip, dropping the purse he had stolen in an attempt to reach around and swat at Nejire. “Let go of me, you psycho!”
She frowned. “Uh, how about no? Stealing is against the law, you know. I can’t let you leave.”
The man’s arms glowed red - a clear indication of Quirk usage - but it seemed like whatever his Quirk did was dependent on actually hitting Nejire, since nothing else beyond that happened. Maybe a strength-enhancer? Or a possible touch-activation Quirk? Only his arms and hands were glowing red, which signified that contact would only be important with those areas in mind, so Nejire was likely fine to continue gripping onto the back of his shirt with no trouble. She’d have to keep away from his panicked attempts to reach her, though.”
“Thanks for the tips, Izu!” Nejire called, making Izuku blush as he realized he had been mumbling before turning back to the criminal she had nabbed, “You know Quirk usage is illegal in public without a license, too,and using it to attack a Hero is even worse! You’re not making things better for yourself by doing this.”
It took no time at all for the police to arrive. The man was subdued, cuffed, and thrown into the back of a police cruiser in less than two minutes. Once Nejire was through giving her statement (and receiving praise from a very grateful old lady), she returned to Izuku’s side without a moment’s hesitation.
“Sorry about that!” Nejire said happily, “But duty calls! You ready to keep going?”
Izuku nodded slowly. He didn’t know why… but something about watching Nejire in action as a Hero kind of rubbed him the wrong way.
Actually, that wasn’t fair. He knew why.
It was because he was jealous of her.
Izuku knew he couldn’t be a Hero. Literally everyone he had ever known, aside from Nejire herself, had told him he couldn’t. Even All Might. There was no changing the fact that he wouldn’t cut it due to his Quirklessness. He’d never be a Hero, and that was that.
But even still… it wasn’t like he could just forget about the dream he had had since he was four. It wasn’t Nejire’s fault - hell, it was no one’s fault but his own for allowing his stupid dream to fester in delusion for so long - but watching her do something as simple as stop a purse-snatcher and return the satchel to the poor woman who’d been robbed made him wish that that could have been him .
And he hated himself for thinking that. He finally had someone who cared about him, who didn’t care that he was worthless– Quirkless, who actually loved him, and he still wasn’t happy with that? How ungrateful could he be?
So he’d bury those feelings and act like they didn’t exist until they went away. After all, he’d missed any shot he could have had by not making it into U.A. or any other Hero school. It was only a matter of time before his brain finally got the picture and moved on, right?
He had a sinking feeling the answer was no. Even now, with the love and acceptance he had craved for so long , a hollow space still lingered inside him. It was smaller now certainly, but it was undoubtedly still there.
Was it selfish to want more?
Fortunately for him, he didn’t have to think about that for long.
A group of children, likely all no older than eight, ran up to the pair. “Excuse me!” One of the children, a short girl with black hair and a dress covered in pictures of ducklings, called, “You’re a Hero, right, miss? You just caught that villain!”
Nejire lit up at the way they crowded around her. “I sure am!” She said proudly, “My name is Nejire-chan. How can I help you adorable little munchkins?”
Most of the kids giggled or looked away shyly at Nejire’s comment, but the girl in the duck dress grabbed at the hem of her clothing tightly. “Our cat is stuck in a tree! Can you help us get her down please, Miss Nejire-chan?”
She gasped, putting a hand to her heart dramatically. “Oh no! Of course I’ll help you guys! Where is she?!”
“She’s stuck in the park!” One of the taller boys in the back of the group piped up, “We’ll take you to her!”
Nejire nodded, and the group of schoolchildren scurried away down the street. “Be right back,” she said quickly to Izuku, “I’m gonna, you know, go help!”
He blinked. “I could j-just come with you,” he offered, “I m-mean, the park isn’t very far.”
“Meh, it’s fine.” She shrugged noncommittally. “I’m probably only gonna be a few minutes, tops! Just stay here and keep looking adorable!”
Izuku’s face flushed at the offhanded compliment. “O-Okay,” he agreed, mumbling slightly, “Um, be safe?”
She giggled, already moving to follow the herd of young children that was quickly making its way away from them. “I will!”
Izuku watched her fly off after the kids fondly (Even if there was still a twinge of bitterness in his mind about not even being able to help with something as minor as getting a cat out of a tree), but that was fine.
Instead, he thought about how much Nejire seemed to like those little kids. This was almost certainly too soon to think about but… did she want kids one day? He’d seen enough of her around random strangers’ babies in public to know that she loved making babies laugh and clap their hands, but was that all there was to it?
Come to think of it, did he want kids? Before the events of this past month or so, he’d never even considered the option that he even could have children - after all, no one had ever liked him before he met Nejire, let alone loved him (aside from his mom of course, but that didn’t really count), so this was all uncharted territory…
Oh well. Thoughts for later. They had plenty of time to think about something like that, assuming Nejire didn’t get tired of him, but–
Out of the corner of his eye, he caught something moving towards him in the shadows. Izuku tensed, almost immediately on edge, but as the figure got closer to him, he felt himself relax only to suddenly get so much more uncomfortable because what was a little girl in a hospital gown doing in the middle of a busy city alone–
The girl ran up to Izuku like he was the lone pillar of warmth in a city of ice. “Help me…” she whispered, clinging to his legs like they were her only lifeline, “Please…”
Izuku flinched, and not just at the sheer desperation present in the small girl’s voice. She looked awful – hell, she looked even worse than he did at his lowest point. Her arms were absolutely covered in bandages, leaving almost no skin above her wrists exposed, and she trembled softly as she gripped onto him. He had realized that she had ruby-red eyes when she had approached him, but they were now squeezed tightly shut as small shakes wracked her frame. Her white hair and ragged clothes were grimy and dirty, and there was a small beige horn on the top-right corner of her forehead. She didn’t even have shoes on.
He was at a loss for words. What in the world was he supposed to do?
“I-It’s okay,” he tried, unsure of how to proceed (other than waiting for Nejire to come back and see if she had any ideas), “I’ll help you. M-My name’s Midoriya Izuku. What’s yours?”
She gripped his legs tighter, as if he was about to disappear. “E-Eri.”
“Eri,” Izuku repeated, crouching down to the girl’s height, “T-That’s a very nice name. What do you need help with?”
Eri flinched, and he suddenly felt like he made a grave mistake. “The bad man,” she whispered shakily, seemingly at the edge of tears, “H-He’s coming. Help…”
The bad man? That certainly didn’t sound good. And if Eri thought someone was after her…
His eyes scanned the street, and Izuku blinked in surprise. Where the hell had everyone gone? It was like the street had suddenly been abandoned. He couldn’t see anyone other than himself and Eri, but if the girl was that worried there had to be some merit to her words.
“A-Alright,” Izuku agreed, taking one of the girl’s tiny, frail hands in his own, “L-Let’s go find a Hero–”
“That won’t be necessary.”
Eri froze like a deer in headlights. Even Izuku couldn’t help but flinch at the cold, callous tone that came from the person who seemed to have just manifested behind them.
He turned around slowly, coming face to face with three men - all wearing… bird masks?
The lead man, the one who spoke earlier, stepped forward. He had narrow, cold eyes and dark brown hair accompanied by an odd purple and green coat. “I see you found my daughter,” he began coolly, sparing a glance at Izuku before his gaze became fixated on Eri, “Thank you for that. She isn’t usually one to run off.”
He gestured behind him to the two other men. “As you can see, I was so panicked by her sudden disappearance that I gathered my associates to help me find her. But thanks to you, it seems like there was no need for that.”
The two men behind him did not react. The one to his left wore a dark-green suit with a salmon tie, with decently long blonde hair and pale skin. The other’s mask completely covered his face, but Izuku could clearly make out the hulking frame and thick neck that made him very confident he could snap the verdette like a twig if necessary.
Eri started to shake like crazy, and Izuku felt like something very wrong was happening. He didn’t feel like he could let Eri go with these men - especially not when her grip on his fingers became so tight he was afraid she might break them.
His mind was made up. He wasn’t letting her go.
“N-No problem,” Izuku replied shakily, forcing out an awkward, pained laugh as he looked at the three of them (he had no illusions about how a fight between them would end - or a footrace), “U-Um, b-but–”
The man didn’t seem to be in the mood for games. “Eri.” He snapped his fingers. “Come here.”
She bit back a sob, and Izuku’s will hardened. Maybe he could stall for long enough for Nejire to get back? “I d-don’t think you should–”
He made a grand gesture out of pulling one of his gloves off, and Eri immediately let go of his hand. He scampered back to the man Izuku really didn’t think was her father anymore, and he scooped her up in his arms. “Good girl.”
Izuku took a hesitant step backwards. What was going on?
As he looked nervously between the three men, unsure of exactly what their next move would be, the blonde’s eyes widened. “Boss,” he began quickly, snapping his fingers in surprise, “That kid - I’ve seen him before.”
His blood ran cold. What? He’d never seen any of these people before.
Thankfully, their boss seemed as unamused with his subordinate’s words as he did with Izuku - until the blonde leaned in close and started to whisper something in his ear, pointing at him all the while.
Okay. It was time to run.
Too bad he made that decision several minutes too late.
The man who was holding Eri’s eyes widened. “Quirkless you say…” He trailed off disbelievingly, looking at Izuku with an emotion in his previously soulless eyes that he really didn’t like. “Is that true, young man?”
Nope. Nope nope nope. Izuku turned and ran like his life depended on it - and honestly, he felt like it kind of did.
The dark-haired man snapped his fingers, pulling out a syringe filled with… something, and handing it to the fully-masked man. “Rappa. I want him. This was for Eri in case we needed to take her back through force, but it will fulfill its purpose for him. We’re leaving - bring him back to the compound.”
Izuku didn’t hear any of that, though - he was too busy running for the hills. “Nejire!” He screamed, hoping against hope that she was close enough to returning that she could hear his cries for help, “Nejire!”
Unfortunately, that wasn’t the case - and Izuku wasn’t fast enough to get away. A meaty hand with a vice-like grip clamped down on his shoulder, and Izuku had less than a second to say his prayers before the beast of a man from before slammed him into the sidewalk, concrete slamming into his ribs with a sickening crack. The blow disoriented him enough to be unable to resist as a cold metal needle was jabbed into his neck - all he could do was groan weakly in pain.
“Nothing personal, kid.” A deep, scratchy voice said stoically. Izuku suddenly felt very sleepy, and couldn’t even think about screaming anymore as he was lifting up into the air and hoisted over someone’s shoulder.
“Quirkless, in this day and age…” The tall man hummed. “I’ll be damned. You’re probably going to make Overhaul’s year.”
That was the last thing he heard before his world turned black - no matter how hard he fought for his eyes to stay open.
…
…
…
–
“I’m back!”
She paraded around the corner happily, arms full and eyes closed in bliss as she returned to the spot Izuku was waiting for her at. “Sorry I took so long,” she apologized, “But after I got that kitty out of harm’s way I saw this little stand set up by the park’s entrance that was selling tiny bowls of katsudon and of course I thought of you when I saw it, so how could I resist? These little bowls are the cutest thing ever - well, second cutest after you , of course, so–”
Nejire froze. Her boyfriend wasn’t here. The street was empty.
In fact, there was no evidence that anyone had been here.
“Izuku?”
Notes:
Remember when I said angst wasn’t over? This is what I meant. We’re in for real sad boi hours now… and sad girl. There is gonna be some serious less-than-wholesome for the next few chapters. If you really want a sneak-peek, just check the updated tags! :)
But let me know what you think! I hope it came out well (or short), especially since I’ve been building up to this point for a while - there was no way I could give Izuku all this love and affection and NOT take it away suddenly and painfully! Thanks to Lugia and Helia for helping to get this chapter out tonight instead of tomorrow!
Hope you enjoyed! See you next time!
Chapter 20: The News Story that Changed Japan
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
U.A. SPORTS FESTIVAL CHAMPION DISCOVERED DATING QUIRKLESS TEEN - IS THE NEXT GENERATION GOING BACKWARDS?
Japan was turned on its metaphorical head following the annual U.A. Sports Festival, where Senior Superstar Hadou Nejire shocked the entire viewing world with her complete domination of the third-year competition. She pushed her fellow classmates to the side in a show of complete and utter excellence where even fellow ‘Big Three’ members Amajiki Tamaki and Togata Mirio (someone rumored now to be this generation’s All Might, following his sudden and shocking retirement) struggled to compete, and for good reason. Her Quirk, ‘Wave Motion’, seemingly evolved overnight, going from a simple energy-emitter to one of the most powerful Quirks in all of Japan - and with her already astounding beauty, bubbly personality, and burgeoning fame, it looked like the world was her oyster!
So imagine our shock when we received an anonymous tip that she had a boyfriend - and not only that, but that they had been dating for months ! Our investigators went right to work, and what we found was nothing short of shocking.
Imagine if you will: A scrawny, short, first-year high school student from a no-name school with a stutter so bad you’d think he was freezing to death.
Meet Midoriya Izuku. First-year student at Musutafu General High School… and current boyfriend of one Hadou Nejire. At first glance, he doesn’t look like much - but we weren’t content to judge a book by its cover…
But unfortunately, this story just got worse and worse as it unraveled in front of us. Because not only did we discover that Nejire-chan is dating this boy (even with his glaringly obvious flaws, like his scrawniness, or lack of drive, or antisocialness - we checked his records from school, it’s not pretty… we could go on)... but this Midoriya Izuku is Quirkless!
You heard that right, Quirkless! The so-called ‘Queen of U.A.’ is dating a Quirkless boy two years her junior!
It’s almost too unbelievable to be real. Why would a strong, independent woman like Hadou Nejire with the choice of practically any guy she could ever want in front of her… settle for that ? It’s no secret that Quirklessness is dying out in society - barely twenty-percent of the global population is Quirkless, with most of that number being held up by the older generations, and it isn’t like the lack of a gift is doing them any favors. It’s hard to compete for jobs when there will always be better suited candidates, after all.
It’s even harder to see why Nejire-chan would settle for someone as low as this. The Quirkless population always falls in the lower end of the income bracket (whether that’s due to an inability to work or a lack of drive, I’ll leave up to you), and it isn’t like this Midoriya guy is easy on the eyes, either - and that’s not even mentioning the stories some of his classmates have had to say about him - but the real kicker is that his Quirklessness, like many genetic defects, could affect all of us.
To put the decades of research and trillions of dollars spent in layman’s terms, Quirks get more powerful with each passing generation. Funnily enough, the perfect example of this lies in Hadou’s very own underclassman at U.A. - Todoroki Shouto. His Quirk is a mixture of his parents’, with fire from his father (who is also the new Number One Hero Endeavor, for those who live under a rock) and ice from his mother, ‘Half-Cold Half-Hot’ gives him dominion over both. Imagine what sorts of powers his children will have?
And Hadou Nejire has one of the strongest Quirks on record. You see where I’m going with this, right?
I don’t want to say that Nejire-chan is ruining her future by tying herself down to a null individual. I’m sure that even if she does so, she’ll have a somewhat successful life as a Hero. But for how long? What if, as many other Heroes and Heroines have decided, she decides to step away from the Hero business and settle down? Would she really want to risk having Quirkless children in a world where they are being left behind faster than ever before?
Hadou Nejire is a Hero. A beauty. A great woman. Midoriya Izuku is not her equal. She has done so much for Japan and our safety, but should she not consider the future? Not just for herself, but for the good of the country?
Besides, there’s plenty of fish in the sea. ESPECIALLY when your standards are low enough to allow some green-haired kid with no future prospects to ask you out. Trust us, Nejire-chan, you can do better!
As always, stay Curious!
–
Nejire was freaking out.
Like, freaking out .
The worry she felt over Izuku’s well being after the Sports Festival was nothing compared to this.
Nothing.
She knew how easy it was for people to disappear in Japan. Between Quirks that could destroy you with the snap of a finger and a criminal underbelly that was vicious and ruthless in all the worst ways, Nejire’s sole comfort was that she thought she was strong enough to protect everyone she cared about from those sorts of things.
Apparently not.
She had tried calling Izuku when she realized he wasn’t on the street she had left him at (or any of the nearest streets, or on a different end of the block, or any of the nearby blocks), and after the second ring she was forcibly sent to voicemail. That was bad, but what was infinitely worse was the fact that her subsequent calls were both met by an immediate response from her phone saying the number could not be reached.
And that meant that someone had not realized that Izuku’s phone was on, and had worked quickly to make sure that it was now off.
Someone who was certainly not Izuku.
It sent her spiraling far quicker than it ever should have. This was the worst thing that could have ever possibly happened today.
And it was her fault.
Izuku had offered to come with her, and she brushed him off. ‘Stay here!’, she had said, almost as if she didn’t even want him around her.
And now he was missing.
Nejire’s breaths came out in short, shaky bursts as she fought to keep herself from freaking out even more than she already was. She knew she had to keep a cool head, and that deep breaths and rational thought were more important than ever when in a serious situation, but all of her training went out the window in the face of this . How was she supposed to be calm or relaxed or do anything but think about how now Izuku was God knows where and in who knows what state all because she left him alone for no good reason and–
“Nejire!”
Her boss’s shout went nearly-unheard by the periwinkle-haired girl as she landed on the sidewalk beside her. Through the veil of tears slowly pooling in her eyes, Nejire could barely make out Ryuko as she cupped her face in her hands.
“I came as soon as I could,” she said softly, eyes full of concern as Ryuko wiped at the tears streaming down Nejire’s cheeks, “What happened? I couldn’t fully make out what you were saying over the phone, where’s Midoriya?”
Oh, right. Because after filing the ugliest and messiest police report in the history of Japan (it was really hard to give information over the phone while knowing her boyfriend was in serious danger and it was her fault), the only person she could think to call was Ryuko.
Not Izuku’s mother. Not their friends.
Her fucking boss.
“I–” Nejire hiccuped, shuddering violently. “I don’t know. Izuku’s gone.”
Ryuko froze. “What?”
Like a switch was flipped inside her, she started to break down. “HE’S GONE!” She shrieked, “We had a date planned but then I was called in on civilian patrol and I felt bad about having to cancel and he offered to come with me and we had a nice time and then I had to go help some kids and left him alone and when I came back he wasn’t there and I tried to call him but it was hung up immediately and when I tried again it immediately went to voicemail and I checked everywhere around the street but there wasn’t anything and now I don’t know what to do or where he is or how to find him or–”
The words cascaded down her lips like a waterfall, and the slight amount of mascara she had put on for Izuku began to streak down her face as well. Her hands were shaking violently, as though she were out in the middle of a snowstorm with nothing to protect her from the bitter elements.
Ryuko seemed lost for words as she continued babbling, a myriad of emotions sprawled across her eyes. “I trust you,” she said slowly, placing a hand on Nejire’s shoulder to help ground the panicking girl, “But I need to know that you are one-hundred percent sure this isn’t just a major miscommunication or–”
“IT’S NOT!”
Her boss jerked backwards in surprise as a reaction to her sudden outburst, but Nejire couldn’t find it in herself to care. Her head was spinning, she felt dizzy, and she was teetering dangerously on unstable footing.
“Nejire…” Ryuko smiled at her, though there was a copious amount of concern and hesitance etched into the Dragoon Hero’s face. “We’ll find him.”
“And what if we don’t?!” She shot back immediately, practically sobbing the shot back, “What if Izuku is scared or hurt or worse and we can’t find any trace of him?! This is all my fault, if I hadn’t just been an idiot for no fucking reason–”
Her breaths picked up rapidly, and all of a sudden Nejire was on the verge of losing it completely. Her chest tightened up, and her heart felt like it was going to implode. Her hands found themselves atop her head, gripping fistfuls of her hair so tightly there was a pretty good chance it was ripped out if this kept up. “I don’t– I can’t– he’s– O-Oh God –”
“Breathe.”
Ryuko’s gentle yet commanding tone broke through the panic-induced static in Nejire’s head, with her boss lowering her head closer to her to look into her shaky blue eyes. “Deep breaths, Nejire. In, out. In, out. In, out.” She smiled at the way Nejire tried to follow her lead, chest rising and falling heavily with each passing breath. “Good. Just focus on me, Nejire, okay? Relax.”
She shook her head furiously, with small beads of her tears being flung out of her eyes at the sharp movement. Her skull pounded, and it felt like her brain was being thrown into the walls of her head. “How can I relax now?!”
“I know it’s hard,” Ryuko assured her softly, “But you need to keep a cool head. Panicking isn’t going to help us find Izuku, right?”
That got through to her - after all, the most important thing now was to find Izuku (and whoever took him, for that matter), and she couldn’t possibly help with that if she was too busy hyperventilating. Nejire nodded despondently, pushing her boss’s hands out of the way to paw at the wetness pooling in the corner of her eyes. “R-Right,” she whispered, still shuddering like a leaf in a hurricane, “Um, I already called the police to file a report, b-but what do we do now?”
She hated how pathetic and helpless she sounded right now. She was supposed to be a leader, a protector, someone others looked to in times of crisis.
And Nejire couldn’t even protect Izuku.
Ryuko’s eyes softened at her apprentice’s desperate question. “I’ll start working on the case right away,” she promised, rubbing her hands up and down her apprentice’s arms in an attempt to calm her down. “I’m sure I don’t have to explain why abduction of a minor, much less of a Hero’s family, gets top priority in the industry. As for you, though… I think you should go back to U.A. for now.”
“W-What?!” Nejire’s eyes went wide in shock. How could her boss even suggest going back to the dorms now, especially after what had just happened? She knew Izuku better than anyone - she could help! She needed to help! She couldn’t just sit around twiddling her thumbs while he was missing and in danger and–”
“This is exactly why,” Ryuko said suddenly, cutting Nejire off mid-mutter storm. “You can help, Nejire - I know you want to, and I promise you will be allowed to - but not right now. Not like this. Everything is still fresh, and I don’t want you in a place where you can make rash decisions yet, okay?”
“No!” She protested, “Let me come with you! I need to be helping now ! It’s my fault he’s missing and–”
Her boss’s gaze suddenly turned serious - if Nejire wasn’t so used to this look being thrown at people around her, it might have frightened her. “What happened today is not your fault, Nejire,” Ryuko said sternly, leaving absolutely zero room for argument, “Don’t even think about believing that.”
“B-But–”
“But nothing.” The fiery glare that so many of Ryuko’s employees had found themselves on the receiving end of now bored a hole through Nejire’s forehead. “As your friend, I completely understand why you want to get involved immediately. As your boss and as a Hero, I cannot allow it. You will be allowed to help soon - and I promise you, we will find Izuku.”
Ryuko pulled Nejire to her feet, guiding her down the cracked and broken sidewalk that perfectly reflected her fractured thoughts.
Through the onslaught of conflicting feelings in her mind, only a single stalwart message broke through the haze.
This was all her fault.
–
Nejire had taken to curling up against the cushy leather seats in the back of the black police van, the silence in the vehicle being both a blessing and a curse. Silent sobs shook her frame, but neither of the people in the front seats said a word - the only thing she could feel thankful for.
It seemed like the officer Ryuko had more or less commandeered from the police station once she had finished speaking with the detectives in hushed, obviously angry tones for a few minutes knew better than to try and lighten the mood. He drove silently towards U.A., only occasionally sparing a glance towards her boss (who was currently glued to her phone, no doubt going through her contacts to try and get a jump on this investigation) and the mess that was Nejire.
Ryuko, who was in the passenger seat, seemed to be taking things as seriously as Nejire was - if not moreso. Nejire had been more than a little worried that her boss wouldn’t be as willing to jump on board with her sudden conclusion of Izuku being kidnapped - after all, it had only been a few minutes from when she had last seen him last, and he could have simply left (even if Nejire knew better) - but that thought seemed ridiculous in hindsight. The woman looked ready to go to war.
Nejire felt sick. Every bump and turn on the drive back to U.A. set her heart on fire and her stomach into the sky. It was like a part of her was missing (it was), and she had no clue where it was or when (because it couldn’t be if, it had to be when) she would see him again.
If something horrible happened to Izuku because of her…
She swallowed heavily. Like Ryuko had said, that line of thinking was only going to make things worse.
But something already had happened, didn’t it? Izuku was gone, probably in a dangerous area with no idea what to do or where he was or why Nejire didn’t want him to go with her and oh God what if he hated her for this it was her fault after all she would she ruined everything–
“Ma’am…” The officer in charge of bringing her back to U.A. finally opened his mouth. “What would you like to do about, uh, them?”
Ryuko blinked, picking her eyes up from her phone at the same time as Nejire did to stare out the front windshield of the car. “Reporters?”
The policeman nodded. “It would seem so, ma’am.”
Their words felt… distant. Like everything around her was muffled and stashed away. Even the sound of the car’s engine was barely audible in the face of her inner noise.
His eyes flickered towards Nejire at that moment (something she could only tell based on the way he quickly checked his rearview mirror), but whatever he was thinking was a mystery to her. Maybe it was because of the publicity she had been receiving since the Sports Festival?
Her boss huffed at the prospect of having to interact with the press. “Whatever,” she sighed, “It can’t be helped. I don’t know why they’re here, but you’re not getting to the gate like this. Thank you for the assistance. C’mon, Nejire.”
She slowly slid out of the car, heels clacking against the pavement beneath them, beckoning for Nejire to fall in behind her. There was nothing she wanted to do less than interact with the media - in fact, she didn’t want to interact with anyone.
Except Izuku. She wanted to see her boyfriend, to hold him and hug him and tell him she was sorry and that she’d do whatever she could to make things right and that he was safe and that she could protect him and that no matter what happened she’d be there for him and she’d never stop loving him–
Her body was on autopilot as Ryuko guided her out of the car and down the small stretch of sidewalk and road occupied by the mob of reporters. If it wasn’t for her, she didn’t think she would have been able to take a single step - she nudged Nejire forward like the guard did to a prisoner on their final walk before they were tied to the electric chair and sent to meet their maker.
If Nejire’s maker was Yuyu, Mirio, and Tamaki, that was. As much as she didn’t want to, she owed it to the three of them to tell them about what had happened to their friend - she wasn’t the only one in the world who interacted with Izuku…
Oh. Nejire just remembered. She was going to have to tell Izuku’s mother, the woman who she explicitly trusted with keeping her son safe, that he had gone missing on her watch. Because she decided to leave him alone for no reason at all .
That was the part that really hurt. That she didn’t even have a single fucking reason to leave Izuku alone… and that when he offered to come with her anyways, she brushed him off. She knew how Izuku worked - was his last memory of her going to be wondering if she had wanted a break from him? If she had wanted him to stay there because she couldn’t bear another tortuous minute around him? Those thoughts were as detached from reality as possible, but sometimes that massive hole in his brain where his peers had ripped out his self-confidence got the better of him.
Nejire was always there to show him that he was wrong when his mind strayed too far into the deep end. No matter what he thought or what got to him on that day she’d always be there to shower him in all the love and affection that he could take, and then a little bit more on top of that as well. She did everything she could to make sure Izuku knew just how important he was to her, and how she loved him just as much as he did for her.
But she wasn’t there now. Even if it was Izuku who was ripped away from her, it still felt like she was the one who abandoned him.
Bile rose up in her throat. She could barely force it back down.
It didn’t take very long for the press to notice the two of them slowly approaching the gate, even if Nejire’s mind was elsewhere. In fact, she was so distracted by her thoughts that she didn’t even blink until a microphone was starting to get pushed into her face.
“Nejire-chan!” The woman shouted, making her rear her head backwards uncomfortably at the sudden outburst. “Nejire-chan! What do you have to say about the rumors that have been circulating about you?”
She gave the reporter a weird look, something that was probably accentuated by her red eyes, shallow breathing, and runny makeup. “...R-Rumors?”
Ryuko’s eyes narrowed. “Keep moving forward, Nejire. We have nothing to say to them.”
The reporter shot the blonde Heroine a dirty look. “Actually, I think we–”
Too late. Ryuko wasn’t particularly gentle with the way she pushed her out of Nejire’s way, but it didn’t help things very much.
“Nejire-chan!”
With the first reporter out of the way, it was suddenly open season on trying to get a statement from her. It was weird - why were all these reporters suddenly trying to question her, and why were they doing it so aggressively? Did they not have some other poor sap to bother? Why were they even out here in the first place?
…Were they actually here for her?
The thought made Nejire’s blood start to boil. She was going through one of the scariest days of her life, could barely think, and all of a sudden these assholes wanted her to ‘give a statement’ and ‘address the rumors’. What did that even mean?!
Most of their words went in one ear and out the other. She would only get more upset if she bothered to listen to them, so trying to tune them out was the best option - one of the first things that Ryuko had taught her after she joined her agency was how to ignore the clamoring and cajoling of the press, as the Dragoon Hero had seen just how much she had struggled to handle the media during her first year of high school. She was way better at it than Nejire was, though, and her boss’s steady hand was the only thing that kept her moving forward through the ocean of people.
“What is your relationship with Midoriya Izuku?!”
She froze like a deer in headlights, head slowly turning to lock eyes with the reporter who had suddenly shouted her boyfriend’s name out of nowhere. “Excuse me?”
The man who said Izuku’s name was one of the least approachable people Nejire had ever seen. The smile on his face was only matched in greasiness by his grimy, slicked-back hair that looked like it had soundly defeated the comb haphazardly thrown into it this morning. His suit was sharp - or, rather, it would have been if not for the nasty potbelly bulging out against the fabric. It looked like the buttons on his jacket were about to burst from the strain, and said look was only exacerbated by his shrewd, rat-esque face with pinched features and shifty eyes - and it wasn’t the result of a Quirk.
“Ishikawa Sawa from the Tokyo Times, at your service!” The man gave a low-effort, disingenuous bow to Nejire before pushing his way through the sea of bodies to stand in front of Nejire. His eyes gleamed, as though he thought Nejire’s response gave him permission to speak to her. “Now then, about this Midoriya Izuku fellow, surely the rumors can’t possibly be true, yes?”
Her eyes narrowed as the reporter started to snicker. She had no clue what this sleazeball was talking about (or how he knew Izuku), but she was not in the mood for it. “Leave me alone.”
She moved to pass him, but the man was quicker than he looked. Nejire turned quickly, still being guided by Ryuko, and the reporter was there once more. “Now, now,” he chuckled, “No need for hostilities, right? I’m just trying to confirm if the stories circulating about you are accurate, so if you could just–”
“Get out of my way,” the Heroine in training hissed, only to receive a bemused eyebrow raise. “I’m not talking to any of you.”
Her patience (which had been at just about zero from the start of the interaction - no, since the moment she went back to the street and Izuku wasn’t there) fully evaporated when the man shoved his microphone into her personal space and stepped beside her as though he was about to hold a live interview with her…
…And sure enough, there was a cameraman right behind him.
Nejire hit her boiling point when the man tried to place his arm behind her in what could have been perceived as a friendly manner if this guy wasn’t such an asshole.
The reporter barely had time to think about the way his hand was suddenly now being crushed in her grip, the pain barely registering before he realized he was now face to face with a very angry Heroine. “W-What the hell are you doing?!” He cried.
“Don’t you dare touch me,” she hissed angrily, vision tunneling in on the man who decided to be the biggest asshole in the world today, all the anguish and rage of everything that had happened to her today finally coming up and breaking out of her. “ Move. Before I do something you regret.”
The reporter staggered backwards in shock as she let go of his hand, shock and fear sprawled across his face in a very telling manner as all traces of professionalism vanished from his countenance. “Y-You can’t threaten me!” He shouted, voice suddenly high and nasally as he looked behind her to gape at Ryuko, “Did you hear her, Ryukyu?! Your apprentice just threatened to attack me! What do you have to say about her behavior?! T-The HPSC won’t stand for–”
“My apprentice isn’t who you should be worried about.”
If Nejire looked angry, Ryuko’s gaze was downright murderous. She glared icily at the hoard of reporters, with an extra special promise of pain for the one who had been pestering Nejire. Her gaze softened a tad as it fell upon Nejire’s shaking shoulders, though it didn’t last very long. “Move. Out. Of. The. Way. Before I do something you regret.”
Whatever the press were here for, it wasn’t worth finding out at the cost of their lives - they made themselves scarce quickly after that declaration.
Her boss wasn’t known for making empty promises, after all. The smoke that was starting to seep out of her nostrils likely helped.
Ryuko sighed once the path was clear. “Let’s go, kiddo.”
She practically carried Nejire through the gate. There was even less of a chance that she would have been able to make it all the way on her own now - especially considering that the reporters likely would have jumped her again the moment they had the chance. “T-Thanks, Ryuko,” she mumbled, wiping at her eyes with the back of her sleeve as bitterness and pain coursed through her veins. “I’m sorry.”
As soon as the reporters were out of sight, her boss pulled her in for a hug. “Don’t apologize, Nejire,” she said reassuringly (with a pat or two on the back for good measure), “You did nothing wrong. You don’t have anything to be sorry about.”
Nope. She was the reason Izuku was missing. Nejire had a lot to be sorry about. Of course, Ryuko wasn’t really referring to that, but her words only helped marginally raise her spirits.
“H-How did that jerk know Izuku?” She asked mournfully, spitting out the word ‘jerk’ in a very bitter fashion, “I mean, h-hasn’t the case only just started? Like, thirty-minutes-ago started? A-And how could they know that I’m involved?”
The older woman winced.
Uh oh.
That wasn’t good.
After a brief moment of silence (although it seemed to stretch on for eternity to the two of them), Ryuko responded. “I… I’m not quite sure,” she said, slow and unconvincing. Nejire saw right through her. “But don’t worry about that for right now. I believe that your friends are–”
“HERE!”
The sound of Mirio shouting immediately snatched Nejire’s attention. She turned to see Mirio, Yuyu, and Tamaki all rapidly approaching the pair, and a small, pathetic smile inched its way across her lips.
“Hey everyone,” Nejire practically whispered.
“Nejire!” Yuyu was the first to reach her, “Principal Nedzu told us to come down here as soon as possible. Are you okay– Nevermind, dumb question. What happened?”
At the concerned look in all three of their faces, Nejire’s will completely crumbled. The dam that she had built in her mind broke apart in an instant, and she let out a gut-wrenching wail before she tried and failed to explain exactly what had happened this afternoon to Izuku to their friends.
She knew she wasn’t making any sense considering their lack of immediate reaction, but it seemed like their concern just kept growing with every passing minute. Her tears were so plentiful that U.A. might have needed to start preparing for a flood.
Yuyu was the first one to attempt to console the inconsolable girl. “Hey, hey,” she said soothingly, placing a steady hand on her shoulder to try and help stabilize her, “Just calm down, we’re here and we’re not going anywhere. It’ll be okay,”
“No it won’t!” Nejire cried, “It won’t and it’s all my fault!”
The three of them all shared a hesitant look. “Is this because of that article?” Yuyu asked gently.
She immediately realized how big of a mistake she had made thanks to the sudden wince from Ryuko.
Nejire sniffled, silently looking between her friends through blurry, tear-filled eyes. “What article?”
–
Izuku… didn’t really know what to expect when he woke up. Heck, he didn’t even know if he would wake up, considering the fact that he was pretty sure he was just kidnapped. What if he was going to be used as an unwilling organ donor, or fodder for some crazy guy to hunt like an animal?
A quick check below his shirt (one that was not the same as the shirt he had worn on his date with Nejire, he uncomfortably discovered) confirmed that there were no stitches into his sides. It looked like he still had both his kidneys, which was good, and likely threw the ‘harvested for organs’ theory out the window.
Also, it should have been obvious beforehand, but he finally noticed that he was in a bed. A rather nice bed by the feel of it, too - the sheets were softer than his own, and it felt like the mattress was trying to pull him in.
If he were a stupider version of himself, he might have let it. As it was, he threw himself off the bed with a speed that would have made Ingenium himself jealous. The soft carpeting absorbed most of the impact from his sudden fall, but he could already tell he was going to be sore later.
Izuku didn’t know what would happen if he stuck around for long, but he was keen on not letting it happen.
Unfortunately for him, the only door he could see - a cold, metal barrier that sequestered the rest of the world away from him - was locked. He pulled on it as hard as he could, shook the handle, and even tried kicking it down (though all that resulted in was giving him a bruised foot since his shoes were gone as well), but it was to no avail. His attempts to open the door grew more and more desperate with each failed attempt, hoping against hope that he miraculously found the strength to rip it off its hinges and flee whatever fresh hell he had arrived in, but he had no such luck.
He was stuck here.
Izuku racked his brain hurriedly, trying his best to recall what had happened to him prior to his arrival in this room. He remembered the date with Nejire, her sudden departure to go help some kids–
Oh no.
Oh no.
He almost forgot about Nejire. What happened to her? Did she think he ditched her? What if she had been doing something nice for him, and that was the reason she took so long to come back? Would she be upset - no, that was stupid. Of course she would be! Izuku disappeared without any warning whatsoever and left Nejire grasping for straws.
Oh God, was he ever going to see her again? What if he died here, and the last memory that he had of her was her leaving him to his fate, and hers for him was him abandoning her?
He didn’t know which was worse.
Before Izuku could fall into an even deeper panic attack, he tried his best to take his mind off his girlfriend. There was someone else there, right? That little girl that ran up to him and started begging for help…
He grimaced at the memory. The girl, her ‘father’, his associates, and then his attempt to run away that resulted in that giant of a man slamming him into the pavement and knocking him out.
Great. So he was kidnapped. But why would his kidnappers give him such a comfortable bed? Or change him into a cotton t-shirt and loose fitting shorts? What if he was kidnapped by child predators? Was he going to be–
Nope. Don’t think about that. Don’t. No. That wasn’t going to happen. Besides, what kind of child predator would want him?
Things started to make even less sense once he began looking around the room. It was the weirdest bedroom he’d ever seen, if it could even be considered that. His side had the weirdly soft bed, as well as a small dresser and desk that were both pushed up against the far wall. They had nothing on them, but he assumed that they must have served some purpose if his kidnappers had decided to go through all the trouble of putting them there. All of this stuff wasn’t too far out, but that didn’t help soothe the way his heart pounded in his chest. His heart rate must have been nearly two-hundred beats per minute.
There was also a giant glass wall that split the room into two, as though he were an exhibit at a zoo. That was weird on its own, but what really made his skin crawl was the fact that there was nothing on the other side but an old, dirty mattress and a thin ratty blanket that was filled with holes. It looked like it was as decrepit as possible - a far cry from the comparably cushy side he was on.
What was this place?
Izuku froze at the sound of heavy footsteps right outside his room. He didn’t know who any of these people were nor what they wanted from him, but he really would rather not find out yet. At the very least, if they thought he was still unconscious, maybe he could overhear some information, right?
It was the only thing he could tell himself to try and cope with the fact that he was completely at their mercy.
It didn’t help much.
He leapt into the bed and yanked the covers back over him just as the door swung open with a loud creak, the soft carpeting of the room (on his side only, once again) doing nothing to silence the sound of his large, metallic boots as he stomped inside.
They stopped at the foot of the bed, and he prayed to every god he could think of that they gave up, and–
“Nice try, little man.” A scratchy voice that Izuku recognized from earlier chuckled. The blanket he had instinctually wrapped around himself for protection (as silly as that sounded) was yanked away from him in an instant, leaving him exposed to the same man who had grabbed him from the street. “Come on, get up.”
Izuku’s eyes flickered towards the wall of muscles that still donned a black bird mask atop his face. A small fire of defiance swelled up within him as he stared down what could easily be the last face he ever saw, even as he pressed himself flat against the bed’s headboard. “A-Are you going to k-k-kill me?”
Of all the ways the man could have responded, he didn’t expect his question to be met with a laugh.
“Kid,” the man guffawed, “That’s just about the furthest thing from our boss’s mind right now… well, maybe. Overhaul isn’t one to be understood so easily, but he seems to like you.”
He cracked his knuckles, slowly and deliberately. “And he’s waiting for you as we speak. So are you going to get up, or am I going to have to do this the hard way?”
Nope. Izuku did not want to find what it felt like to be on the receiving end of one of those fists, especially since he didn’t really have any other choice. The man’s muscle mass rivalled Togata’s, and he had seen the blonde teen break down giant concrete pillars without All Might’s Quirk. He didn’t want to leave the room (or be here, or be alone, or be with this man, but that was kind of redundant), but he didn’t want to die without ever seeing Nejire again.
Just the thought of that made him feel sick. A chill wracked his frame, and it wasn’t due to the draft coming from outside.
He pulled himself back to his feet, and the man nodded his approval. “Good. It’ll do you no good to disobey any of us.”
“U-Us?” Izuku questioned hesitantly, standing about as far away from the man as he could without explicitly trying to avoid him. “W-Who are you?”
“Us,” he confirmed, although he ignored Izuku’s second question in favor of opening the door for the two of them. “Hurry up, and don’t think of running off. You wouldn’t get very far, and it wouldn’t end very well for you. At all.”
He gulped as he remembered just how easy it was for the man standing before him to chase him down and incapacitate him earlier (Yesterday? Two days ago? He wasn’t sure what time it was and there weren’t any windows, so he had no clue how long he had been out). Running away was kind of impossible at this point, but maybe he’d get an opportunity to try at a later time. They didn’t seem intent on killing him, so…
He reluctantly followed his captor out into a cold, eerie hallway - completely silent aside from the droning buzz of the lights above them. Just like in the room he had woken up in, there were no windows, just a seemingly endless length of twists and turns that the man led Izuku through silently. The chill from the metal floor on his bare feet was cold enough to hurt, and a permanent wince wormed its way onto his face.
Izuku was more than happy to let his eyes wander to try and distract himself, though there wasn’t much to look at. He could make out cameras attached to each and every wall of the building, as well as a few doors, but there wasn’t anything that stuck out to him as an obvious escape route for the future. As it was, all he could really do was try to memorize the path that he was walking down - and that was easier said than done.
“Hold up.” A meaty hand suddenly swung out in front of Izuku, nearly knocking him onto his ass even as he did his best to avoid it. “Get up against the wall.”
Izuku blinked. “W-What?”
He didn’t have any chance of defending himself from the hand that latched onto his shoulder and pinned him against the wall a second later. The air in his lungs was violently ejected and he groaned as he was suddenly forced flat against the icy surface.
“Chrono,” his attacker regarded coolly.
Izuku opened his eyes to see yet another man in a bird mask, donning a long, almost cult-like robe that covered everything except his hands and his mask. Just seeing the man’s eerie figure sent a shiver down his back. “Rappa.”
Alright, that was something. Two names. He could work with this… actually, he couldn’t. He couldn’t do anything except do as these people told him to. Izuku was completely and utterly at the mercy of these probable-psychos.
The man known as Chrono eyed him. “I see you’ve got Kai’s… friend. Did he do something to upset you?”
Rappa shook his head. How it wasn’t a painful endeavor with the sheer amount of muscle in his neck, Izuku had no clue. “Just making sure the little one can’t rewind him.”
Rewind him? Little one? What the hell did any of that mean?
Something twitched in Chrono’s arms (previously, Izuku didn’t even realize he’d been carrying anything). A bundle of pale white and silver shook silently in the man’s grasp, and Izuku bit back a gasp of surprise as he realized it was the same girl who had first approached him on the street.
Eri.
Chrono nodded. “Understood. Kai just got finished with her punishment for escaping, so he should be ready for you now. She’ll be out of it for a while, though, so don’t worry about her acting up any time soon.”
At Rappa’s grunt of confirmation, the man continued down the hallway like they had just finished up a normal conversation at the office about the weather or about a big new sale, and not the fact that they had seemingly kidnapped two children and were doing… something to them.
Izuku’s eyes didn’t stray from the shivering girl in Chrono’s hands until Rappa grabbed him by the shoulder and forced him to keep walking. Even then, he couldn’t turn his thoughts away from her for some reason.
The rest of the walk was an eternity to Izuku. It felt like he was being walked to the electric chair. The air around the two of them was suffocating. The air in the hallway grew tense, and Izuku got the quick and sudden feeling that he really didn’t want to go where Rappa was leading him.
It was too little too late, unfortunately (to be fair, though, he was pretty sure it was too late the moment Eri had rushed out at him on the street). Rappa stopped in front of a thick, metal door - one that looked even more durable than the others he had seen, including the one to the bedroom he had woken up in. It reminded him of the doors in medieval European torture chambers, and he threw caution to the wind as he prepared to use last ounce of energy he had left to make a break for it–
Rappa literally threw Izuku inside before shutting the door behind him.
His instinctual reaction was for him to immediately spin around and try to reopen the door (his body was screaming at him that staying here was a bad idea), but it was already too late for that - the individual standing in front of him didn’t seem too keen on letting him leave.
“Hello, Izuku.”
His soul nearly left his body at the creepy svelte voice that greeted him.
It was the same man from the street - the ‘boss’ - though it took Izuku a moment to recognize him on account of the fact that he wasn’t wearing his bird mask anymore. He had a serene smile on his face, as though he were talking to a long-lost friend, and something about it just made him feel sick to his stomach.
The man’s eyes crinkled as Izuku slowly took in his frame. “It’s good to properly meet you.”
“W-Who are you?” Izuku asked quickly, “Where a-am I? W-Why did you k-kidnap me?! Who is–”
The man raised a single white-gloved hand, effectively shutting Izuku up. “Patience, Izuku,” he said gently, “All your questions will be answered in due time. I do like how inquisitive you are, though - that’s quite a good trait for someone your age to have.”
One thing was for sure - he did not like the way this guy was talking. This conversation was already setting off a billion alarms in his brain, and he’d only spoken three sentences to Izuku.
He chuckled. “My name is Chisaki Kai, though my subordinates know me by another name - Overhaul. I assume you’ve never heard of me?” Chisaki looked at Izuku expectantly, and hummed approvingly as he responded with a hesitant shake of the head. “I figured as much. The yakuza are hardly much of a force these days.”
Izuku froze. “Y-Yakuza?”
His abductor nodded. “I’m sure that we’re not the same breed of common gangs that you’ve heard of, though,” he continued, “But that’s neither here nor there. Anyway, please call me Kai.”
Nope. Not happening. He was not going to be on a first name basis with his literal abductor - especially when he was already being referred to as Izuku by Chisaki. That was something that nobody other than his mother and Nejire had done before, and it was something Izuku didn’t want to hear from anywhere but their mouths. What right did this guy have to talk to him so casually, as though he hadn’t taken him right off the street, away from one of the only people in the world who cared about him?
It made Izuku sick to think that this guy was any sort of equal to Nejire. She was his girlfriend, the love of his life, his everything - and this guy was… him. He didn’t know him, like, at all, but he remembered Chrono’s words and Eri’s actions from earlier. She had tried to escape from him - that was pretty damn telling of the man in front of him.
Chisaki - no, Overhaul - was a criminal. A dangerous one. One he definitely didn’t want referring to Izuku by name like they were friends.
And he wanted something from him.
The man seemed oblivious to Izuku’s internal struggle. “As for why I brought you here… You’re Quirkless, aren’t you?”
He didn’t know why this man having intimate knowledge about Izuku’s status surprised him - it really shouldn’t have. This guy had kidnapped him on a whim, had at least three loyal underlings, and a giant secret lair - what was some medical information being dug up in the face of that?
That didn’t mean he was comfortable with the information being known - or easy for someone who had seemingly only known of his existence for… a short amount of time. He didn’t feel that rested, but he still hadn’t seen a clock since he had woken up,
Overhaul continued on, uncaring of the way Izuku stepped back against the cold door. “To be honest, I didn’t think there was a single Quirkless individual less than thirty left in Japan.” His eyes softened. “You must have lived a difficult life… struck out by your peers, mocked for being powerless, yes?”
Izuku’s silence spoke more than any possible answer could have (to Overhaul, at least). “Yes, I’m all too familiar with how the Quirkless - the untainted - are treated these days.” Overhaul sighed bitterly, eyes trained firmly on the floor. “To be hated for a factor determined by birth alone… despicable. Look at how far our society has fallen, to treat children so horribly over a single extra bone. Wouldn’t we be better off… if Quirks went extinct?”
He locked eyes with Izuku. “After all, there’d be no such thing as a Hero or villain. No one could take down buildings with a snap of their fingers, nor would massive fights break out that killed countless civilians, nor would people be judged solely by their ‘gifts.’” Overhaul spat the word like it was a curse. “We could return to Japan as it was meant to be… wouldn’t that be so much better?”
Now, if someone other than Overhaul had asked this question to him, he might have taken them seriously. It was an interesting debate to be sure, on where exactly humanity would stand had Quirks not developed and evolved over the past two-hundred years or so, and whether or not their existence was a net positive or negative for society, but it was a conversation he’d enjoy hashing through with Nejire or Haya or even Togata… not this guy.
He approached Izuku silently, eyes nearly closed in bliss as he stalked towards him. When Izuku could no longer push himself backwards against the door, Overhaul placed a gloved hand beneath his chin to force him to meet his eyes.
“You know what it’s like…” he whispered softly (and really fucking creepily ), “And yet, you still persist. You want to help people… don’t you? You wanted to help Eri. Despite all the abuse you must have suffered, you still want to help the world.”
He grinned savagely, eyes alight with… something. “You’re perfect , Izuku… and you’re going to help me. We’re going to cure this world, one curse at a time.”
Izuku squeezed his eyes shut and tried to turn his head away, but the man’s grip was like iron. Eventually Overhaul let go, but it was just so that he could take off his gloves.
It was at that moment that Izuku finally noticed the large drain at the center of the room.
He grabbed him again, but this time it was by the forearm.
“I’m sorry,” the older man apologized, not sounding very remorseful, “But you might want to close your eyes for this part. It may hurt a bit, but it will all be over soon.”
Beneath Overhaul’s fingers, something pulsed.
It was all the warning he got.
Izuku didn’t even have time to scream before he was unmade.
Notes:
Hey, been a while. One month to be exact… oops! I didn’t intend on this chapter taking so long, but I got stuck on the beginning of the chapter for a while, then school picked up and got super hectic alongside me working on other stories, and I have a million other excuses but who cares about those?
At least we finally got to the good stuff - that is, more angst for Nejire and Izuku and some super sad times for Izuku specifically. Eri’s here too! It’s not fluff but I hope it can suffice until we eventually return to that. Let me know what you thought about it in the comments!
Hope you enjoyed! See you next time (and hopefully sooner than this time next month)!
Chapter 21
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nejire had been upset before.
She’d been mad. Maybe even furious once or twice. When she had stumbled upon Izuku getting beaten up by his classmates all those months ago, she had felt a rage like never before swell up inside her.
But that was nothing.
“I’m going to kill them.”
Her phone, trapped in her vice-like grip, groaned. Nejire’s eyes laid on the words displayed prominently on her screen, but everyone around her could see that they were glossy and unfocused, almost like she was in shock. Her breaths came out in short, erratic bursts and her entire body was shaking violently.
“I’m going to kill them.”
Yuyu was the first one to decide to risk her life. “Nejire,” she began cautiously, one eye straying towards the slowly falling apart phone case in her friend’s hand, “Maybe we should–”
“Don’t touch me!”
Nejire whirled around on the pinkette in a fury, a downright murderous scowl on her face with a look in her eyes that promised death - likely to multiple people. The image was somewhat ruined by the hot streams of tears streaking down her face, but it was more than enough to put fear into anyone stupid enough to try and cross her at this moment.
Her friend backed up quickly, throwing her hands up placatingly the moment Nejire’s outburst commenced. “Sorry–”
The platitudes went in one ear and out the other. All Nejire could hear was the blood pounding in her head hard enough to hurt. She couldn’t move. She couldn’t see. She couldn’t breathe. She couldn’t think.
She didn’t even realize she was screaming until the impact from collapsing to the ground pulled her back to reality. A heart-wrenching sob rose up out of her, full of pain and anger and agony , but it was only a moment until she started to scream in anguish again.
Something warm wrapped around her. She didn’t want that. She didn’t want to be touched. She wanted to be alone.
She wanted Izuku back.
Her fists pounded against the back of whoever was holding onto her. “Get off of me!” Nejire screamed hatefully, “Let go!”
They didn’t. If anything, their grip just got tighter. It didn’t take long for her fists to loosen, with her body going limp as her angry shouts devolved into sobs full of despair. Her hands gripped onto the back of their shirt, clinging tightly to the fabric of her boss’s costume as she soaked the outfit with tears.
“It’s alright,” Ryuko soothed, “Let it all out.”
Nejire’s sobs only got louder.
–
Her friends were frozen in shock. They hadn’t expected her to take the news well, but…
Waking up to a news story about Nejire wasn’t the biggest shock Yuyu had ever experienced. The fact that it was about Izuku - or, more specifically, their relationship and the fact that he was Quirkless , was.
All of them had held their suspicions about it. The way he held such a deep-seated interest towards Quirks and their inner workings, all while looking away whenever they asked about his own. The way he acted like everyone was secretly hating on him behind his back, or like he expected them too but held no ill will towards them anyways. The way she had never heard him so much as mention anyone in his life outside of his mother to them, or the way he let Nejire cling to him like a second skin without so much as a peep.
Okay, well, that last one could have had something to do with the fact that they were dating. But Nejire was always a little physical with Izuku - did she notice that he seemed touch-starved too? Nejire was never one to shy away from contact, but with her younger friend (and even more so when he became her boyfriend) it was something else entirely. The point was that Izuku very clearly had issues, and that all of those issues seemed to stem from a single point that Yuyu was pretty sure she had pinpointed.
And it looked like she had hit the nail on the head.
Unfortunately, that was not the reason Nejire was having a breakdown right now.
It was almost unbelievable, the news that he had just… been taken. Nejire walks down the street, comes back, and it’s like Izuku never even existed. Who would want to hurt Izuku? He was literally the kindest person she had ever met - Yuyu doubted he even had the capacity to be angry.
…Oh. Right. He was Quirkless. And that fact had suddenly just become known to all of Japan. There were plenty of people who probably decided that he was suddenly worth less than dirt to them, or worse.
And what could they even do now? There wasn’t a trace of him to be found (if there was, there was no way Nejire would have ever missed it), and people went missing all the time–
Yuyu shook her head quickly, banishing the thoughts that suddenly began to rise up. Nope. She couldn’t think like that. Izuku would be okay. She just had to stay calm and help Nejire in whatever way she could for now.
She reached a hand out towards her friend’s shoulder to provide whatever sort of comfort she could, but Ryukyu solemnly shook her head as she held the sobbing girl.
Yuyu was pretty sure she wasn’t the only one who felt more than a little helpless as they watched their friend bawl their eyes out. Personally, she felt decently angry with herself as well, in no small part due to her inability to do anything but wait for Nejire to calm down.
And that took a while.
A long while.
She would have liked to say that Nejire looked a little better by the time she was done sobbing her soul out, but the poor girl just looked exhausted - no, that wasn’t the right word. Dead was more like it. Her makeup was smeared and runny, her hair was matted and frazzled, and her shoulders softly trembled as Ryukyu gently pulled her to her feet.
The worst part was her eyes. They lacked their usual bright spark, her happy demeanor, and her sapphire blue looked almost grey. The sight made Yuyu nearly sick.
“Let’s get you back to your dorm…” Ryukyu whispered gently, coaxing (carrying) Nejire to her feet as Yuyu hurried over to give her best friend a second shoulder to lean on - and try to help silence her meek whimpers of protest, “Get some rest. I’ll get right back to work on the case, okay? You’ll need your strength for when we find Izuku, dear.”
At the mention of Izuku, Nejire finally relented, going from struggling weakly against her and Ryukyu’s supportive grip to falling limp against them, her long hair shadowing her devastated countenance as she started to sniffle again.
Yuyu took a moment to look around them as the pair slowly guided Nejire to her dorm - Tamaki was already on the phone with Nejire’s parents (and, more likely than not, Snipe and Nedzu), while Mirio made sure nobody so much as looked at the small army of students as they slowly walked across campus. Yuyu didn’t think she’d ever seen the guy so… stormy. He looked almost like All Might did at the end of the Sports Festival, when he was handing out the medals to the Big Three.
Weird.
She quickly shook her head. That wasn’t important. The only thing that mattered now was Nejire and Izuku’s well being, but she wasn’t able to do a damn thing about that - for either of them. All she could do was try her best to ensure that Nejire didn’t cry herself to sleep tonight.
…And that was certainly going to be easier said than done. She had already started to sob again.
Yuyu had never felt so powerless.
–
Izuku didn’t know how long the nightmare lasted. Pain. So much pain. It felt like his body was being burnt, turned inside out, ripped apart, you name it.
And that was when he was able to feel things. A lot of the time was spent simply… disconnected? Detached from his body? Whatever it was… he hated it. It was like there was nothing but a single thread connecting him to reality in those moments, like a single swift snap was all it would take to sever his soul from existence. Nothing that Bakugo had ever done to him could compare to the sheer terror he felt in those moments… and they happened over, and over, and over again.
By the time it ended, Izuku didn’t know whether or not to be grateful. He was pale, curled up in a small ball, body wracked with shakes as gallons of his own blood slowly pooled around him, sticking to his skin like ink as the coppery smell got him dangerously close to puking. The formerly white cotton shirt he had been donned in was now a dark maroon.
“Easy, Izuku.”
He flinched even harder at the reminder that he wasn’t alone - or, rather, at the reminder he was alone, just with the man who had just… who had hurt him. Izuku didn’t have any better words to describe it. It just hurt. Worse than anything else he had ever experienced. It hurt so bad…
“That’s it.” Overhaul’s smooth voice carried itself crisply over the sound of Izuku’s sobs, sounding almost like a doting father. “It’s over now. It’s alright. You did so well for me, Izuku.”
His quakes only got harder. “W-What d-did you d-d-do to me…?” Izuku croaked hoarsely, curling in on himself even further in fear and despair. He couldn’t do much else, considering he could barely even feel his body - it was like everything had gone numb, and no matter how hard he tried just to push himself away from the monster in human skin next to him, he couldn’t.
The man hummed slowly, as if unsure how to reply to the question. “I need to take some tests,” he said simply, “This was the easiest way to gather enough of your blood to proceed with them.”
Overhaul’s voice suddenly turned frigid. “Rappa!” He called loudly.
The man was at his side in an instant, and despite his large frame the henchman was definitely the smallest presence in the room (ignoring Izuku, of course). “Yes, boss?” Rappa asked dutifully, hands at his side as he side eyed the crumpled form of Izuku.
“Take Izuku to get cleaned up,” Overhaul dictated, “And then return him to his room. Let him recuperate and rest, and start to get acquainted with the compound. Give him his privacy in the shower - but if he escapes, it’s your head.”
If Rappa was fazed by the threat, he didn’t show it. The hulking man just bowed his head (which was almost impressive considering how thick his neck was), nodded, and scooped him up off the floor - uncaring of the blood that now soaked his shirt as he lazily tossed Izuku over his shoulder. “You got it, boss.”
As he stomped away, the last thing Izuku saw of the man was his soft smile - the smile that was now almost certainly going to be in his nightmares. The smile that made his skin crawl and made him want to scream and run and want to be with Nejire. The smile that he couldn’t escape from.
And he didn’t know if he ever would.
–
No matter how hard he scrubbed, Izuku could not get the wash away the feeling of blood clinging to his skin off - and he scrubbed hard. Hard enough to make his arms burn, hard enough to render his usually lightly tanned skin (as a result of a summer spent exploring the great outdoors with his beloved Nejire) a bright neon red that stung with every drop of water that touched it.
Apparently he took too long as well, because halfway through scrubbing his skin down to the bone the water abruptly cut off, leaving him cold, wet, naked, and a complete mess all around. The door to the bathroom opened briefly, just long enough for Rappa to throw a towel into his face with pinpoint accuracy accompanied by a sharp order of ‘Get out! You’re taking too long!’ that made him flinch violently. Izuku thought about just ignoring the man and hiding in the small shower as long as he could, but the fear of a reprisal against him (or, worse, Overhaul eviscerating him again) meant that he had no choice but to slowly don the thin hospital gown that had been laid out and slowly re-enter the hallway.
Rappa smirked down at him, his teeth gleaming as his bird mask hid the expression behind his eyes. “Took you long enough, kid.” He snorted, clearly amused by the whole situation, “Let’s go. I’m tired of handling brats all day.”
He reached out for Izuku, his meaty hand instantly latching onto his shoulder, and Izuku froze up like a deer in headlights. He started shaking, his breathing became sharp and choppy, and all he could see in that moment was Overhaul reaching out for him to disassemble him once more. Izuku tried to scream, but nothing came out beyond a silent whimper that Rappa ignored. He more or less dragged him back down the hallway, coming to a stop at the room Izuku had first woken up in and unceremoniously plopping him on the ground inside.
“Have fun, kids.” Rappa waved him goodbye and quickly shut the door behind him, the sound of the heavy lock being pushed into place reverberating across the room as his muffled voice made its way to his ears one last time. “Don’t have too much fun, or the boss might not be too happy with you.”
Izuku barely even heard it. His blood was pounding in his ears, drowning out almost all other noise as he curled up into a small, pathetic ball on the carpeted floor. His eyes were wet, and he shuddered harshly, barely able to keep himself together following what had just transpired - what had just been done to him. Izuku felt violated, like his very life was little more than a toy for Overhaul’s amusement - why else would he do this to him? He had said something about eliminating Quirks… but all he did was hurt him. He looked up, and it suddenly got that much worse.
Where there was once nothing but an empty dresser and desk, now sat notebooks.
The same kind that he draws with.
There was even a pile of cookbooks.
Oh God. Oh God. This was worse than anything. Had… had Overhaul got this stuff for him? Stupid question. Of course he did. But why? Why? WHY?! Did he think Izuku would like it? Be thankful ? To keep him placated? Was this some sort of sick joke?
…Does he even have a chance to get away from this place? Will he ever see Nejire again?
He began to spiral as his already fractured mental state declined, curling in on himself even tighter as his sobs grew fiercer and his shakes became more pronounced due to the hopelessness of the situation. He was screwed no matter what. He’d never see Nejire again. The rest of his life was doomed to be spent as a plaything for Overhaul to destroy and rebuild as he pleased. It seemed like he was going to completely come undone beneath the anguish of–
A soft tapping sound dragged Izuku out of the depths of his mind. It was a miracle he even heard it, all things considered. The gentle, repetitive tapping of fingers on glass was so faint it shouldn’t have registered in his head, but for some reason those little pitters cut through his distress like a hot knife through butter. The soft sounds kept up as his breathing slowly evened out, his shaking reduced to merely soft quivers as Izuku slowly unfurled himself from his arms.
He looked up through tear-stained eyes… and saw Eri.
She gasped softly as their eyes met, her small body trembling slightly in surprise (and maybe even fear) before she steeled her will and resumed the tapping, even as Izuku crawled over to the other side of the glass wall dividing the room in two.
“...I’m sorry.” She whispered quietly, her bottom lip quivering as he pressed his own hand against the glass.
Izuku blinked, eyes still misty. “You’re… sorry?” He repeated softly, whispering in confusion as he took in the girl’s quivering frame. “...For what?”
Her big red eyes looked up at him (even from his downed position, he was still somehow taller than her) hesitantly, her face scrunching up as she sniffled. “It’s my fault you’re here.” She whispered, barely audible from behind the thick glass. “If I didn’t ask you for help, he wouldn’t have found you.”
Izuku swallowed thickly. That was kind of true… but there was no way in hell he could blame Eri for this. She was just a child. “...He?”
Eri’s shaking only got worse as she nodded. “The bad man.” She whimpered softly, the bandages on her arms giving Izuku a pretty damn-good clue as to why she would be afraid (and who did it to her). “He hurts me… a-and he hurt you, because of me…”
She trailed off miserably, and despite having exactly zero experience dealing with children Izuku knew he had to say something to try and help… but what to do? If it was him in this situation (and, well, he kind of was ), he’d probably say that what would make him feel better the most would be a hug from Nejire or his mother. But, of course, they weren’t there, and even if he did want to offer Eri a hug there was a thick wall of glass between them.
“I-It’s not your fault!” He said hurriedly, waving the hand that wasn’t pressed against the glass shakily. “I– I don’t blame you for asking for help… a-and it’s not like you knew, um, he would want me…”
Eri’s bottom lip wobbled as he tried to calm her down, shaking her head furiously as tears began to spring up from her eyes. “N-No! It is! It’s all because of my curse! That’s why he hurts me… and it’s why he hurt you.”
Izuku’s eyes couldn’t help but be drawn towards the small horn on her forehead at the mention of a ‘curse’. She didn’t mean her Quirk… did she?
It didn’t really matter, all things considered. The only thing that mattered was that Eri started to cry, and Izuku couldn’t do anything to help her. It broke his heart to see the girl start to bawl softly, powerless to do anything but watch like the total waste of oxygen that he was. Despite everything that had happened to him so far since he was taken, all the hurt, all the fear… this was worse than all of it.
–
If there was a single word that could be used to describe the situation (and there were many, no doubt), unfortunate was one of the first that came to mind.
Terrible immediately followed, alongside tragic, ugly, and even the tried and true simple bad, but none quite encompassed the absolute clusterfuck that Nedzu was now attempting to deal with better than ‘catastrophic’.
Well, it would, if he had the time to say it, that was. He had far too much on his plate now to even think about wasting syllables in his mind. Bad it was. The situation was… bad.
To recap, he had one missing boy whom he had kept an intrigued eye on, a hit piece on said boy from one of Detnerat’s subsidiary companies (which just so happened to also target one of his students, no less), and a, through no fault of her own, emotionally unstable teenager who held the power to level entire cities in her hands thanks to her partner - the same boy who was last seen days ago.
And that was without getting into the, ah, ‘struggles’ that Togata was facing with One for All and his acclimation to the Quirk, much less his regular teaching and administrative duties.
Truth be told, normally these sorts of investigations were beneath Nedzu - as tragic as they could be, he simply had far more important tasks at hand at all times. Triage was a necessary evil in the Hero industry, and teaching the next generation while simultaneously attempting to coordinate against All for One and his successor with any willing parties took precedence over a simple child abduction most of the time. His paws were full.
But this was no ordinary child, and Nedzu was no ordinary Hero. He was a boy - a Quirkless boy - who held a burning curiosity for Quirks so bright it unlocked a potential even he didn’t fully grasp in Hadou over the course of what was apparently a single afternoon. Humans are such interesting creatures - it would be a disservice to call him anything other than a victim of society, while simultaneously just as disrespectful to reduce his life down to only what has held him back when there is so much more that defines him. That alone commanded his respect.
Besides, those animals in the press went after his student. A child - and over her personal life, at that. Unacceptable. Yotsubashi will feel his retribution long after he is done with him and his little projects, whatever they may be. There was even a chance that the two - the hit piece and the kidnapping - were connected, in an attempt to target Hadou, and if that was the case then there would be hell to pay.
Even more so than there already is.
Midoriya Izuku. What an interesting character. Nedzu would make sure to retrieve him, and then they’d finally get the chance to speak, one tormented soul to another.
Notes:
I could pretend that three months haven’t passed since the last update. So I will.
(My bad, my bad. School got busy and even now that it’s summer I still have a ton of things on my plate, but I mean it when I say I fully plan on finishing all my stories.)
Sorry for the shorter chapter after so long, but expanding more on any individual scene felt like it might make the atmosphere kind of… lopsided? Less dramatic? A bit of both - consider this chapter a building point for the next few. And I promise (God willing) that the next one won’t be nearly as long.
Thanks for your patience! Hope you enjoyed! I might be rusty, so let me know what you thought - hope it didn't disappoint! See you next time!
Chapter 22
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The days passed in a blur for Nejire.
Every waking moment was spent agonizing over Izuku. It didn’t matter what she was doing - sitting in class, going out on patrol with Ryuko (because there was no way her boss was going to let her roam the streets alone in the headspace she was in), or simply lying awake at night in bed staring up into her dorm room’s ceiling - nothing but her boyfriend ever stuck in her thoughts.
The only, and she meant it when she said only , time where she wasn’t spiraling into agonizing grief and self-loathing was when she was working to find him…
And that wasn’t much. Ryuko had taken a leave from just about every other case she had been involved in (and so had Mirio, Tamaki, and Yuyu), and had been working long hours to find just about any information on Izuku that she could.
But it wasn’t enough.
And it was absolutely killing Nejire.
The worst part?
Ryuko was keeping her in the dark on some of the things she had found. In fact, Nejire had no idea on anything she had learned - only that she had learned things at all - and it was seriously pissing her off.
The secrecy was too much to bear. She didn’t even know why her boss would hide these sorts of things from her. Seriously - Izuku was her boyfriend. Her love. Her everything .
What point was there in hiding anything?
She was losing it… and the fact that Ryuko had dragged her along to some random meeting with a bunch of other Heroes today instead of at least doing what she needed to do did not help. She was almost ready to give her boss a piece of her mind - but when she saw her friends (and all of their work-study charges, and all of their bosses) were present as well, she realized something was up.
And not in a good way.
“Well then, let us begin!” Bubble Girl’s cheerful voice echoed across the room, though Sir Nighteye’s cold, calculating gaze made it clear that they weren’t here for fun as she read off her techpad. “Those of us from the Nighteye Agency have been conducting an independent investigation into the designated villain group known as the Shie Hassaikai for about two weeks.”
“What prompted this?” Another Hero asked, their voice deep.
Bubble Girl looked like she expected the question. “An accident involving a gang of thieves called the Reservoir Dogs,” she explained calmly, “The police wrote it off as an accident - but there were a number of points that didn’t make sense, so we began tailing them.”
Nighteye’s other sidekick finally glanced up. “I, Centipeder, conducted a follow-up investigation. In my investigation I found that, in the past year, members of Shie Hassaikai have increased contact with those outside of their organization and other groups involved with shady businesses, moving with the aim of expanding their organization and increasing their funds. And soon after beginning the investigation, he was in contact with a member of the League of Villains. Bubaigaware Jin, villain name: Twice.”
Nejire’s kouhai all went still beside her, and Uraraka sucked in a sharp, painful breath. She didn’t blame them. They had been attacked several times already by the evil organization, and if the rumors about Stain working with the League of Villains were to be believed then they were directly responsible for the death of their classmate.
But this didn’t explain why Ryukyu brought them here. A glance at her boss didn’t help - she just stared stonily ahead at the presenters.
“They were wary of being tailed, and I was unable to follow them,” Centipeder continued, “But with the help of the police, I was able to confirm that an altercation had occurred between the two organizations.”
“Since the league was involved, they also reached out to Tsukauchi and me.” An old man spoke up next, wearing a thick yellow cape and a dark eye mask. He looked completely out of place here, but Nejire knew better - kind of.
It was the Hero that Mirio had interned with after the Sports Festival. Gran Torino.
“Where is Tsukauchi?” The Hero beside him asked.
The old man shrugged. “There were other eyewitness reports to look into, so he went to check them out.”
Nighteye’s glasses flashed as he leaned forwards in his seat slightly. “Please continue, Bubble Girl.”
She straightened up immediately. “R-Right! So after all this happened, we put out a request for help on the HN–”
“You can skip that part,” Centipeder interceded.
“HN?” Tsuyu asked, putting a finger to her cheek in confusion.
“Hero Network,” she replied mutely, “It’s an online service only those with pro licenses can access. It’s used to see reports across the country of ongoing reports and to help respond quickly to them, as well as to make sure your Quirk is–”
Nejire cut herself off instantly. She was not about to start talking about ‘the right Quirk for the job’. No. That would have been the most disrespectful thing she could have ever said. Izuku didn’t need a Quirk, that didn’t make him any less important than anyone else in any given situation. He would find a way to help anyone, even if he couldn’t fly or break through walls. He’d find a way.
And she’d find him. She had to. She had to be out there looking for him right now instead of being forced to sit through some stupid fucking meeting that had nothing to do with her.
Her kouhai all seemed to sense the shift in her, not that Nejire cared. They’d probably all read the article. Let them judge her. She didn’t give a damn what anyone thought.
Rock Lock seemed to notice their lack of knowledge on the subject. “Even if they’re from U.A., why are there kids here?” He asked, “We’ll never get anywhere with them here. The sun’ll set before we get to the actual plan.”
He gave Nejire a sideways look as he said that last part.
It didn’t go unnoticed.
Ryukyu scowled, eyes alight with disdain as she opened her mouth to retort–
“Don’t say that!”
Ryukyu’s words died on her lips as Fat Gum stood up abruptly, throwing his hand out towards both Tamaki and his red-haired kouhai. “These kids have been through more trouble than most of the pros in this room!” The normally friendly giant’s tone was sharp, leaving no room for argument whatsoever. “They’ve contributed to our own investigations, so what right do we have to send them out? Besides, my apprentices have important information!”
Kirishima looked up at the man with stars in his eyes, though he was clearly a little confused by that last line.
Tamaki just looked done. “I can’t take this…”
“We suspect one of the Hassaikai’s main sources of income is unauthorized drugs,” Nighteye finally spoke up again, seemingly unwilling to let the petty bickering continue, “So I requested help from heroes who are well-versed in those matters.”
“I crushed tons of guys like that back in the day,” Fat Gum said coolly, crushing a few pieces of candy in his hand to powder, “And then, at Red Riot’s debut fight the other day…! A type I’d never seen before was shot into Tamaki.”
“A drug that destroys Quirks.”
The room was already quiet, but at that proclamation you could hear a pin drop. Mirio, Nejire, and Yuyu’s eyes all immediately shot towards Tamaki, who was currently doing his best impression of a clam.
Mirio looked the worst off - as though these words had landed a physical blow to him. “W-What?! And you didn’t tell us?! Are you okay?”
Tamaki at least had the decency to look guilty. “...Yeah, I recovered after I slept.” He placed a cow hoof on the table - a clear sign that he’d eaten a beef bowl for breakfast that morning. “I… I didn’t want to worry any of you even further, what with… you know. I’m sorry.”
Nejire was more than a little upset that he hadn’t told any of them, but at his reasoning she couldn’t find it in herself to blame him. She hated to admit it, but she was already a ticking time bomb of misery and tears and anger. If she had suddenly been told Tamaki had lost his Quirk…
She’d seen how Izuku was treated by his peers too many times. She wouldn’t wish that sort of social ostracization on her worst enemy.
“I feel better knowing that you can recover from it,” Rock Lock continued, glancing between Tamaki’s face and his still active Quirk, “So it’s not gone for good?”
“Right after Tamaki was shot, we had the hospital take a look at him,” Fat Gum continued, “And his Quirk genes were damaged. Thankfully, they healed on their own.”
“What about the analysis on what was shot into him?” Nighteye probed, unmoving from his spot at the head of the table.
“There was nothin’ wrong with the rest of his body. It was only his Quirk that received any damage.” Fat Gum scowled. “And the guy who shot him isn’t sayin’ anythin’ either! The gun’s in pieces, and the only bullet we had was the one that’d been shot!”
He sighed, before letting a small smirk grace his lips as he glanced down at Kirishima. “But thanks to Kirishima’s brave actions shielding Amajiki, one of the bullets bounced off his body - we were able to get one still filled with the drug!”
“Good job, Kirishima!” Uraraka praised, seemingly still slightly cowed by Rock Lock’s criticism of their presence.
“So cool, kero,” Asui croaked in agreement.
Fat Gum let them praise their friend for a moment, before hardening his gaze. “And after analyzin’ the contents, we discovered somethin’, that made me sick - there was human blood and cells inside.”
That got a reaction out of everyone. Her kouhai beside her all stilled, and even some of the pros looked disturbed - not that she blamed them. Nejire could feel her heart pounding in her chest at the revelation. Human blood… Quirk-erasing bullets…
No. No. They– they couldn’t be connected.
They can’t .
Ryukyu seemed to notice Nejire’s internal panic, placing one hand on her forearm and grounding her to reality. “In other words,” she replied, “That effect came from a person… someone’s Quirk? A Quirk that destroys Quirks…”
“I’m not sure I follow…” A masked Hero pondered aloud, “How is this related to the Hassaikai?”
Fat Gum nodded at the question. “The man Kirishima captured, and the illegal drug he used - trigger. The distribution channels for things like that are complex. It’s gotten a lot smaller these days, but various people and organizations sell them wholesale until they finally reach the end user. There’s no proof that the Hassaikai handled the goods, but we know that they interacted with one of the intermediaries.”
“That’s it?” Another Hero raised an eyebrow.
Nighteye shook his head. “The other day, when Ryukyu’s team broke up a fight between two villain groups, controlling one of the groups was this intermediary dealer organization.”
“One of the two that turned giant had been given an interior drug that didn’t last very long,” she added helpfully.
“There have been a rash of gang-related crimes recently, and most could be connected to the Hassaikai if you tried hard enough,” yet another Hero supplanted.
Another scoffed. “It sounds like you’re trying really hard to make the Hassaikai guilty. Don’t you have something that implicates them more obviously?”
Nighteye nodded silently. Behind him, the screen that had been previously empty lit up with the visage of a man - dark, short hair, with his nose and mouth hidden by a bird mask. “The young head, Chisikai Kai - his Quirk is Overhaul. His power lets him disassemble and restore things. A Quirk that lets him break things, and then fix them… and a bullet that can break down Quirks.”
Nighteye’s glasses flashed again as he leaned forward in his seat, eyes hard. “Chisaki also has… a ward. A small girl. We don’t know much about her,” he admitted, “...But we know enough.”
A video flickered to life in place of the picture of Chisaki. It was clearly a security video, likely from a shop simply guarding its entrance from shoplifters.
Ryuko froze at the sight of it, immediately whirling on her seat to give Nighteye a downright nasty glare. “We agreed that–”
He cut her off instantly. “It gets the point across, something we need right now. And it silences any doubt they may have.”
If looks could kill, Nighteye would have died thirty seconds ago. It seemed like they were having a silent discussion between them - one that no one else in the room had any understanding of.
Ryuko was the first to look away, her face a fiery red in anger. Steam poured out of her nose, and for a long, dangerous moment Nejire was worried her boss was about to explode. It took a moment for her to collect herself, steeling her visage and simply whispering a faint ‘I’m sorry’ to Nejire before the video began to play.
It took less than a second for her to realize why she would say such a thing.
Nejire sucked in a harsh, scared breath at the sight of Izuku - her Izuku - on screen, and Nejire recoiled as she recognized the location.
It was the same place that had haunted her nightmares for the past week. The street she had abandoned him on, the place she had agonized over, the place she had left Izuku to whatever fate awaited him now while she pranced around the park like a stupid bitch.
She spared a single glance around the room - Mirio, Tamaki, and Yuyu were all similarly shocked, though Ryuko was clearly not. Her eyes were apologetic, and it was clear she was already aware of this video.
That made Nejire mad. But before she could dwell on it for too long, her eyes were right back onto the security footage.
What she saw was worse than anything she could have possibly imagined.
A little girl suddenly ran up to Izuku, dirty, thin, pale, and utterly covered in bandages as she practically collapsed into his arms. Izuku, bless his heart, seemed lost but immediately tried to comfort her, holding her close and saying… something as he tried to calm her down. There was no audio for the footage, but that didn’t matter. Nejire knew Izuku better than anyone else, aside from maybe his mother. She knew what he’d say at that moment.
‘Are you okay?’
‘I’m Izuku, what’s your name?’
‘It’ll be okay. It’ll be okay. Let’s go find a Hero.’
She trembled in her seat as she watched him offer whatever comfort he could to the girl who looked so frail a gentle breeze would send her flying, only for her blood to turn to ice at the sight of guy Nighteye had named as Overhaul, flanked by two other men all wearing bird masks. Izuku was immediately set on edge, and clearly tried to search for an out (even if the cameras weren’t that fine-tuned, she just knew there was no world where Izuku left this girl to fend for herself), only for the girl to let go of him on her own and run back to Overhaul.
It almost looked like the confrontation would just… end there. Overhaul clearly didn’t have any interest in Izuku… at least not at first. A moment later, something shifted in the scene, and Izuku began to run - but it was too late. He sprinted like his life depended on it, which for all Nejire knew it did , only for one of the henchman to easily catch up, throw him down, inject him with something and drag his limp body away–
Nejire’s fists clenched impossibly tight, carving small crescents into her hands with her nails hard enough to draw blood. Her eyes were squeezed shut as tears slowly pooled around the corners of them, and small shuddering breaths ripped their way out of her throat.
Izuku was kidnapped.
He was trying to save someone.
Nejire should have been there.
Nejire could have saved him.
Nejire failed.
She couldn’t see the faces of anyone else around the room, but she didn’t care. She was sure if she bothered to look up there’d be equally horrified and shocked looks from her friends, but it took everything she had to not just completely break down in this room full of her friends, kouhai, and colleagues.
“As you can see,” Nighteye said succinctly, “We already have him on child trafficking, kidnapping, and assault. Considering the young girl who was trying to run from him, and the connections that we do know about, it’s clear we have to act. We don’t know if he’s actually selling the bullets yet, considering we don’t know their efficacy yet, but it doesn’t matter. If he’s using them as samples, and hasn’t yet perfected the design…”
Even he looked mildly perturbed at the thought. Some things were better left unsaid, but it didn’t matter in this instance. Anyone could have put two and two together.
Destroying Izuku and using his body to make bullets that erase Quirks–
Rock Lock spared her a brief glance, his posture tight. “I’ll say it again - we don’t need the kids here. Any of them–”
Nejire slammed a fist through the table, a broken, angry sob wrenching free from her throat as she whirled around on Rock Lock in a rage. Splinters went flying (and some of them got stuck in her hand - not that that made her pause for even a second) as she stood up, her eyes burning with an intensity that set everyone in the conference room on edge despite the tears streaking down her cheeks. “Shut up! Shut the fuck up!”
“Nejire–!”
Ryukyu attempted to reach out for her, but Nejire completely ignored her outstretched hand as she stood. Her eyes were alight with hurt, anger, and a million other pained emotions that betrayed the true extent of her agony.
She was mad. She was mad at Ryukyu for not telling her about this, for not preparing her - for not telling her they had found a lead on the most important person in the world.
She was mad at Nighteye for being a dick and blindsiding her with this.
She was mad at Overhaul for kidnapping the love of her life and doing who knows what with him.
She was mad at Rocklock for being an insensitive prick.
She was mad at that little girl for being the reason Izuku was taken.
She was mad at Izuku for leaving her.
She was mad at herself for failing him.
Nejire stormed out of the room without a second thought, completely uncaring of the rushed shouts and worried looks from around the room.
–
She didn’t go very far. She couldn’t make it more than a few steps out the door before the walls collapsed in on themself, bursting into tears as she staggered to a corner and collapsed to the floor. Trying to muffle or hold back her sobs would have been a pointless endeavor, and she wasn’t feeling particularly considerate towards the rest of the people in that conference room.
It only took a few seconds for the door to burst open again, and the next moment there were arms around her.
“Nejire–” Yuyu said hushedly, voice cracking slightly as she forced words and thoughts that weren’t even half-baked yet to come tumbling out of her lips. “I–They didn’t tell us, either.”
She just sobbed harder. Even if she wanted to speak, she had no idea what she’d say.
Nejire offered no resistance as Yuyu slowly pulled her up towards a nearby table (with Mirio and Tamaki already there and pulling out a chair for her), setting her down as gently as she could. Her tears dripped down from her face as she leaned forward, shoulders shaking as her hair hid her eyes from her friends.
“Nejire…” Tamaki whispered, voice clearly shaken up by learning what sort of fate had befallen Izuku, “Please lift your face.”
She didn’t respond.
So Mirio tried.
“Hey, Nejire.” He dropped his hands onto the table, making a dull thud sound that finally got her to raise her eyes up towards them all. He had a small smile on his face, but Nejire could tell he was just putting on a brave face for all of them. His eyes were slightly bloodshot, with bags dragging them down, and his entire form quivered slightly in his chair. “Listen.”
He leaned forward slightly, steeling his features as he glanced between the four of them. “If you stay depressed like this,” he whispered, “Nothing will change.”
She flinched. “W-What–?”
“You can’t help Izuku if you’re too busy crying,” he said, louder this time, “ We can’t help him if we can’t even hold it together for a single discussion on how to help him. We can cry after we save him, okay?”
A beat passed, and Nejire went deathly silent. She shook softly for a moment, and for a horrifying few seconds Mirio thought he went too far–
“…You’re right,” she whispered, taking a deep, shuddering breath as she wiped at her eyes. Nejire raised her head slowly, and all of went still at the look in her eyes.
Her eyes promised nothing but pain.
Nejire stood up abruptly. Her tear-tracks remained staining her cheeks, but there was no more water.
She made her way back towards the conference room door.
“Let’s go find out how to save Izuku.”
–
The days passed in a blur for Izuku. He remained in the room the entire time - there were no more surprise trips to get eviscerated or turned into a pile of blood by Overhaul - but the same couldn’t be said for Eri.
At some point every day the lights in the room would go out, signaling it was time to sleep, and a few hours later they would turn back on - and that was how he knew that once a day, every day, one of Overhaul’s subordinates would come to take Eri away.
He didn’t need to be a genius to know what was happening.
Even if he didn’t know exactly what the extra bandages meant, or what the way she cried silently when she thought he was asleep did, or what the emptiness in her eyes or the echoed screams through the halls while Overhaul destroyed her did…
He knew because he felt the exact same way - and not just because of Overhaul.
There was no way he would dare compare what he’d been going through in his life to the nightmare Eri had been trapped in. She wouldn’t speak to him very much (and a small, horrified part of his brain kept thinking that that meant she was afraid of him, which cut him deep ), but she had revealed enough through quiet whispers and talking in her nightmares that she’d been stuck here for a long time.
Nothing Izuku had been through in his life was worse than what Overhaul did to him. And what had been the most painful experience of his life was every single day for Eri for as long as she could remember.
But he knew what she felt like - because Izuku could point out himself in every single action Eri did.
The way she curled in on herself when alone?
Izuku had too many nights where his only comfort was holding himself as he sobbed.
The way she kept her head down, breathing as silently as possible even as she broke down in front of him?
He’d had days where he’d been beat up for being too obnoxious (i.e., breathing too loud for Bakugo or any of his other tormentors liking), and it had taken Nejire weeks of practice and gentle encouragement to get him to maintain eye contact with her on the regular instead of with his shoes or the ground.
The empty look in her eyes?
Izuku had seen it in the mirror every single day since he was four years old.
He couldn’t be a Hero.
He knew that.
But he’d save Eri from herself. No matter what it took.
Because even when (when, not if - Izuku knew Nejire would come for him, no matter how long it took - he’d never give up hope that Nejire would save him) they were rescued, Izuku knew that wasn’t going to be the end of all her problems.
After all… had All Might saving him from the sludge villain turned around everything wrong in his life?
No. There was far more to saving someone than just defeating the bad guy.
And the only person he had to thank for that was Nejire.
But how…?
Izuku glanced over towards the wall of glass that kept the two of them isolated from each other. Eri was here now, having been brought back to the room a few hours ago after her session. She was quiet as she sat on her grimy mattress, with glassy red eyes that stared off into nothingness and would likely continue to do so unless he tried to force a conversation out of her - but that would just be counterproductive. Being forced to talk wouldn’t make her trust or like him.
He glanced around his side of the room - the noticeably more comfortable side. The half of the room that looked like it was suitable for a human to reside in it. Overhaul had continued to add things to it as the days went on (something that freaked Izuku out to no end - his skin crawled every time a drink that he liked showed up on the tray of food that got brought to him, or another brand of pens that he used to draw appeared in the pencil holder at the desk), and his eyes landed on the brand-name notebook that sat on the shelf of the dresser, unused.
His eyes darted towards Eri. He hadn’t touched any of the stuff Overhaul had placed in here for him, mostly because he did not want to in the slightest, but also because it felt all sorts of wrong to use a ‘gift’ the guy who kidnapped and tortured him gave him.
But maybe…
He sat up. “Eri?”
The girl flinched sharply as he called her name, even the faint whisper of his voice doing nothing to comfort her battered mind. She looked at him for a brief moment before her eyes flickered away, her small form shaking softly.
Izuku forced himself not to flinch as well - he hated that she seemed so wary of him. He’d tried his best to reassure her that he didn’t blame her for what happened, that it wasn’t her fault - but nothing seemed to work.
But he had to keep trying.
“Do you like pictures?”
Whatever Eri was expecting him to say, it clearly wasn’t that. Her eyes darted towards him again, lingering for a few moments longer before she forced herself to look away. There was a clear difference from before, though - the fogginess in her ruby orbs had dispersed a tad. “P-Pictures…?” She whispered, almost inaudible through the glass divider. Her voice was weak and confused, unsure of how to reply.
Izuku nodded gently - even though her eyes weren’t directly pointed at him, he could feel her meek gaze as he slowly sat up from the floor (he didn’t like the bed - it felt too… personal. Too comfortable for a prison cell). He stood up on shaky legs, still weak from what Overhaul had done to him days ago, and made his way to the desk. The drawing notebook was heavy in his hands.
“What colors do you like?” Izuku continued gently, one hand pressed against the cool wood of the desk for support as he glanced between her and the box of oil crayons. He nearly dropped it as he picked it up, slowly shuffling along the shag carpet floor towards the glass wall.
As he unceremoniously dropped down to the floor, he could feel Eri’s gaze on him. Izuku didn’t react quite yet, instead flipping to a random page in the middle of the notebook as he opened the box and placed a few simple colors against the cool glass. He leant against it for support, already wracking his brain for ideas on what little girls liked. Dolls? Horses? Babies? Makeup?
“...I like pink.” Eri’s voice cut through his thoughts like a gunshot. She hesitantly crawled up towards the glass, flinching softly as his eyes landed on her thin frame - but she didn’t scurry away like he was afraid of. Instead, she let her eyes roam the array of crayons splayed out for her, glancing momentarily at the few he’d placed in front of the glass before shuffling closer to the box itself. She looked afraid that he’d yell at her for not picking the ones he’d offered her or something, but hesitantly pointed towards a light-coral oil crayon. “That one.”
Izuku nodded softly, almost surprised that she had spoken that much. He quickly picked up the crayon, before shifting the box out of the way and laying on his stomach in front of the notebook so that Eri could watch. It wasn’t the most comfortable position, but he’d make do.
Her eyes followed his hand with every stroke of the crayon, her forehead pressed against the glass as her breath fogged up a small circle of the divider. It was like this was the only sort of entertainment she’d ever had.
And it killed him. But he couldn’t show that - and just apologizing to her over it would do absolutely nothing for either of them.
So he kept drawing. First the face, then the body, and then the legs and mane.
“A pony!” Eri whispered softly as she realized what he was drawing, her big red eyes going wide at the exclamation. “It’s so cute…”
Izuku had to hide the way his eyes lit up at her voice. For the first time since meeting her on that street, it seemed full of… something. Anything. More than just a hollow husk.
More than how he used to sound.
Izuku would do anything to make sure she didn’t turn into him - no, who he used to be.
He finished the drawing quickly - for only using a single color, it wasn’t that bad. He was pretty good at shading and pressure, so while it certainly did have room for improvement it was more than enough to get Eri’s eyes glued to the paper as he showed it off for her. “Do you like it?”
She hesitated for a moment before nodding, unable to tear her gaze away from the pink pony Izuku had created for her. “Can you do another one? With more colors? And a kitty?”
He didn’t bother hiding his smile this time. As she picked out the colors for him to draw with, he suddenly made a decision.
Izuku would do anything to save this girl.
Notes:
Here it is! More Mailbox, finally. I hope you all enjoyed it, even though it’s on the shorter side once again :/
Sorry about the delay! I’ve been trying to update all of my fics this summer instead of just focusing on one for three months, to mixed results. Thanks to Lugia and Helia (my betas) for reading and making sure everything you guys get to read is the best it can be!
If you didn’t know, I now have a discord! Here’s the link: ht tps :/ /discord . g g/ Arrft xWD
Let me know what you thought! Hope you enjoyed it! See you next time!
Pages Navigation
Salamander_Storyteller on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Nov 2024 12:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
SuspectRedX on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Nov 2024 05:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Artistimo (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Nov 2024 01:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
JimmySG0 on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Nov 2024 08:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Draco109109 on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Nov 2024 09:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Flapjack09 on Chapter 1 Mon 18 Nov 2024 07:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Leikenrok on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Dec 2024 01:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
RANGER1863 on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Jan 2025 03:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
gimmeyourkneecaps on Chapter 1 Sun 19 Jan 2025 03:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
MightyMilkerOfTurtles on Chapter 1 Sun 26 Jan 2025 05:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nylazor on Chapter 1 Wed 19 Feb 2025 10:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
TriEdge on Chapter 1 Mon 05 May 2025 05:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
supplerainbow94 on Chapter 1 Sun 15 Jun 2025 12:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
QuinnFlora on Chapter 1 Mon 26 May 2025 02:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakumon16 on Chapter 1 Fri 13 Jun 2025 06:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Vestige2000 on Chapter 2 Thu 14 Nov 2024 09:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Draco109109 on Chapter 2 Thu 14 Nov 2024 10:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Salamander_Storyteller on Chapter 2 Fri 15 Nov 2024 01:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Flapjack09 on Chapter 2 Mon 18 Nov 2024 07:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
gimmeyourkneecaps on Chapter 2 Sun 19 Jan 2025 03:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
DatFrog (Guest) on Chapter 2 Tue 04 Feb 2025 10:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation